and divisions amongst his people 3ly Because they withdrew them from their Husbandry and other necessary temporal occasions to dance attendance from time to time and place to place on them and their Officers to their grand vexation and impoverishing 4ly Because they involved them in the danger or guilt of perjury by enforcing them to swear concerning the secret private actions of others wherein they might easily be mistaken All which reasons remain still in full force against all such like Oathes Inquisitions Innovations Vexations of Bishops Archdeacons Rural Deans Officials and other Ecclesiastical Officers which the King his Courts Judges Counsil may and ought by Law to prohibite redresse from time to time by like Writs of Prohibition for the Subjects relief upon all occasions as is evident by these six antient successive Writs the Register of Writs part 2. f. 36. Fitzherbert Natura Brevium f. 41. a. Rastals Abridgement of Statutes Tit. Prohibition sect 5. and other Law-books concurring with these Writs 4ly That Bishops Archdeacons Officials and other Ecclesiastical Officers and Courts had then no legal authority by the antient Laws usage Custom of this Realm to administer any Oath to Laymen except only in causes of Matrimony and Testament as these Prohibitions with sundry others hereafter cited in their due Chronological order the Statutes of 2 H. 5 c. 3. 2 E. 6. c. 13. and the last recited Lawbooks resolve 5ly That Bishops have been and may be legally attached and their Temporalties seized into the Kings hands if they prejudice the Kings Crown Dignity or vex his Subjects by administring enforcing illegal Oathes and Articles of Inquiry upon them by Excommunications and other Ecclesiastical Censures contrary to the Laws and antient Custom of the Realm 6ly That by the antient Laws and Custom of this Realm no new Oathes whatsoever may or ought to be framed imposed on any of the Kings Subjects by any Bishops Ecclesiastical or other persons whatsoever nor any old legal Oathes altered but by special Acts of Parliament prescribing both the forme words of the Oathes themselves and the persons who shall take and administer them who must be specially authorized either by express words in the Acts themselves or by special Commissions from the King under the Great Seal of England to administer them when made and not otherwise This is most apparent by all the Oathes heretofore prescribed to Justices of the Kings Courts Justices of Oyer and Terminer and of the Peace Barons and Officers of the Exchequer Sheriffs Under-Sheriffs the Officers of the Court of Wards and Liveries the Court of Augmentations Customers Searchers Commissioners of Sewers of Castles and Holds Conservators of the Truce Bayliffs of Franchises Coroners Sheriffs Clerks Attornies the Kings Privy Counsil Knights of Shires Burgesses of Parliament Champions Clerks of the Council Mayors and other Officers by the several Oathes of Fealty Allegiance and Supremacy made from time to time for the necessary preservation of the Sacred Persons of our Kings the safety of the Kingdom and defence of the Rights Priviledges Jurisdiction of the Crown against all Papal Usurpations and Treasonable practises whatsoever all made prescribed by special Acts of Parliament as these ensuing resolve us 9 H. 3. c. 28. 51 H. 3. c. 14. 3 E. 1. c. 40. 6 E. 1. c. 8. 13 E. 1. c. 43. 13 E. 1. Stat. of Winchester c. 6. 13 E. 1. Stat. Merchant and Articles of Inquisition upon the Statute of Winchester 34 E. 1. Statute of Liberties c. 6. Totles Magna Charta 1556. f. 164 to 168. Rastals Abridgement of Statutes Coroners sect 3. 9. E. 2. Statute of Sheriffs 17 E. 2. c. 4. 1 E. 3. Parl. 1. c. 8. Parl. 2. c. 4. 5 E. 3. c. 2. 9 E. 3. of Money c. 9. 15 E. 3. c. 3 4. 15 E. 3. Rot. Parl. num 10 20 28 37 41 42 17 E. 3. Rot. Parl. n. 11. 18 E. 3. Star 3. 20 E. 3. c. 1 2 3. Rot. Parl. num 25. Rastal Justice and Justices sect 2 3 4. and Clerks of the Chancery sect 1. 21 E. 3. Rot. Parl. num 7. 25 E. 3. Rot. Parl. num 10. 25 E. 3. Stat. 1. c. 5. Stat. 4. c. 1. Stat. 7. of levying the Quindisme 27 E. 3. Stat. 2. c. 1 15 16 23 24 26. 31 E. 3. Stat. 2. 5 R. 2. Stat. 1. c. 11 13 14. 5 R. 2. Rot. Parl. num 74. 6 R. 2. c. 12. 7 R. 2. Rot. Parl. num 27. 9 R. 2. c. 3. 11 R. 2. Rot. Parl. num 23. 12 R. 2. c. 8. 13 R. 2. c. 7. 14 R. 2. c. 3. 17 R. 2. c. 9. 17 R. 2. Rot. Parl. num 18. 21 R. 2. c. 5. 21 R. â— Rot. Parl. num 21 37 to 44 51 52 53 89. 1 H. 4. Rot. Parl. num 38. 4 H. 4. c. 10 18 20 21. 8 H. 4. Rot. Parl. num 66. 11 H. 4. Rot. Parl. num 14 39 63. 1 H. 5. c. 6. 2 H. 5. c. 4 6 7. 4 H. 5. c. 2 4. 1 H. 6. Rot. Parl. num 62. 2 H. 6. Rot. Parl. num 17. 2 H. 6. c. 10. 11 H. 6. c. 8. 11 H. 6. Rot. Parl. num 14 15 16. 18 H. 6. c. 4 10. 20 H. 6. c. 10. 23 H. 6. c. 2. 33 H. 6. c. 3 5. 39 H. 6. Rot. Parl. num 25 26 29. 3 E. 4. c. 3. 7 E. 4. c. 1. 8 E. 4. c. 2. 12 E. 4. c. 2 3. 17 E. 4. c. 2. 1 R. 3. c. 6. 19 H. 7. c. 7. 22 H. 8. c. 8 14. 23 H. 8. c. 5. 25 H. 8. c. 22. 26 H. 8. c. 2. 28 H. 8. c. 7. 10 16. 31 H. 8. c. 14. 32 H. 8. c. 46. 33 H. 8. c. 22. 2 3 Phil. Mar. c. 1. 1 Eliz. c. 11. 5 Eliz. c. 1. 8 Eliz. c. 1. 13 Eliz. c. 7. 18 Eliz. c. 6. 27 Eliz. c. 12. 29 Eliz. c. 4. 43 Eliz. c. 1 2. 1 Jac. c. 9. 3 Jac. c. 4. 7 Jac. c. 2 6 8. â—1 Jac. c. 7. 20 33. 1 Car. 1. c. 1. 2 Car. 1. c. 1. The Petition of Right 3 Car. 1. 17 Car. 1. An Act for repeal of the Branch of the Statute of 1 Eliz. c. 1. a meer Declaration of the antient Common Law of England in point of administring Oaths by Ecclesiastical Courts and Persons and the Act for Explanation of a Clause therein 13 Car. 2. p. 66 67. The Acts for well Governing and Regulating of Corporations An. 13 Car. 2. p. 11. 12 13 14 15. The Act against Quakers and others refusing to take lawfull Oathes p. 3 4 5 7. The Act for Ordering the forces in the several Counties of this Kingdom p. 53 54. An Act for the Uniformity of publike Prayers c. p 73 77 80. An Act for Regulating the making of Stuffs in Norfolke and Norwich p. 49 108 110. An Act for Distribution and supply of Threescore thousand pounds c. for relief of Poor and maimed Officers and Soldiers p. 178 188. An Act for preventing Frauds
admirable innovation and prodigy of that age 752 753. The miracle of the consecrated Hosts leaping out of the Priests hands through a hole opened in his side into his body he not daring to take it with his mouth by reason of vomiting 74. Otho Son of Arthurs Sister 364 365. P. PElagius King of Asturians slain by the Virgin Maries ayde 41. Pertinax Roman Emperor resumes the gifts of Commodus 319. Philip King of France King Johns Crown Realm of England given to him and his Heirs by Pope Bnnocent 3. enjoyned by him upon remission of his sins to invade depose him all Nobles Warriors enjoyned to assist him therein the same Indulgences granted them for it as to those who went to the Holy Land against the Saracens his preparations by Sea and Land for that service 267 268. The Earl of Flanders refused to joyn with him in this unjust invasion whose Lands he invaded detained 267. Countermanded by the Popes Legate after all his expence in raising forces to invade England upon King Johns surrender of his Crown Charter and Fealty to the Pope his indignation thereupon to be so cheated 275 276. The false prophesie of Peter the Hermite much encouraged him to invade England 266. His great preparations by Land and Sea for England he boasted he had Charters of Fealty and Allegiance from most of the Nobles of England under hand and seal who would assist him against King John which much encouraged him All the exiled Bishops Archbishops and other exiles joyned with him 271. His Navy defeated taken by King Johns 276. He and his Nobles joyntly assert That England never was is nor shall be St. Peters Patrimony That King John was never true King thereof That neither he nor any other King Prince could give away his Realm without assent of his Barons who were bound by Oath to defend it That he could not make it Tributary or his Nobles Servants for which they would stand unto death That King John was justly condemned for murder in his Court and for Treason against his brother King Richard That he was ever devout faithfull to the Pope and Church of Rome would do nothing to their prejudice yet would not hinder his Son from pursuing his right to the Crown of England upon the Popes command 297 298. See Lewes His supplyes by Sea to Lewes taken by King Henries forces with Eustachius his Admiral whose head was cut off for his Piracies to the English 371. Philip the Fair of France his grant of a Seigniory to a well-deserving person resumed 260. years after 320. Pictavia the English Nobles refuse to follow King John thither till absolved from his Excommunication and Interdict 282. King Henries Castles in it detained 377 384 385. Poland Popes pretended Title to it 9 291. The King cannot give nor alien the Crown Lands his grants resumed 319 320. Portugal Popes pretended Title to it 9 291. King Ptolomy his great knowledge learning exceeded by the Virgin Mary 17. R. RAmirus King of Arragon his donations rescinded his fidelity constancy wisdom and treasure 319. Appendix 27. Recesuinthus King of Spain the Council of Toledo its Decree under him concerning Crown Lands 316. Richard Earl of Cornwall elected Emperor and King of Romans Appendix 27 28 29. See Index 7. King Richard 1. detains the Bishop of Belvoire taken in Armes against him prisoner notwithstanding the Popes Letters to release him 227. An excellent Souldier 457. Earl John his brother condemned for Treason against him in detaining his Castles 297. Appendix 18. Abjured the right of Investitures and assent to Bishops elections if we believe the Pope 324. King Richard 2. his Acts of Parliament against Provisions for the freedom of the Crown of England from any superior power but God alone and concerning Crown Lands and goods 326. Romania the Nobles and Great men of it hired for money and the Churches Lands by Pope Gregory 9. to rebell against the Emperor Frederick 531. Rome Popes pretended Title to the City and Empire 9. The Head of the World and the Emperor of Rome 8 9 417. Constantines resignation of it to Pope Sylvester in Christs right a fable 8 9 13 292 316 317. Besieged the Pope forced to fly and banished thence by the Emperor Frederick by Brancaleo and the Romans forced to reside elsewhere in Italy and France 552 553 554 776. Appendix 28. Roman See Church Court The execrable insatiable Avarice Pride Insolency Tyranny Usurpations Idolatry Blasphemy Bribery Symony Injustice Hypocrisie Sacriledge Fraud Treachery Impiety Provisions Dispensations Extortions Exactions Oppressions Non-obstantes Violations of all Priviledges Bulls Oathes Corruptions abuse of Croysadoes Excommunications Interdicts slanderous Bulls of the Popes Court Cardinals Legates Church See of Rome which rendred them infamous odious scandalous and alienated most mens hearts and affections from them in England France elsewhere and stirred up many publick complaints oppositions disturbances against them both in and out of our Parliaments 5 6 7 8 9 to 80 249 250 253 263 264 267 273 274 275 309 340 360 361 365 398 to 404 414 415 434 435 436 484 490 491 498 499 502 506 to 519 522 523 538 539 543 to 5â—6 644 to 647 661 to 683 692 to 702 717 746 752 to 756 773 774 798 to 805 823 824 825 850 851 868 to 872 918 919 920 921 923 924 925 926 927 to 935 953 956 957 962 963 964 980 1020 1021 1022 1023 1069 1070. Appendix 26 27 28 29. See Index 10 12. throughout 14. King Henry 3. King John Frederick Exactions Excommunications Interdicts Non-obstanteâ— Pope Provisions The Nobles in Parliament feared their manifold Cavil Treasons in the businesse of Apulia since they poysoned their kinsmen and nearest relations very frequently 931. They fled from thâ—se who manfully opposed chased pursuèd them but chased oppressed those who feared and fled from them being encouraged by their effeminacy 619 620 675 to 680. See Innocent 3 and Gregory 9. Index 10. Roman Court the fountain oâ— all detestable enormities instead of the fountain of Justice 746. Hath a power and custome like Hell to swallow up the rents of all men and almost all things that either Bishops or Abbots possesse money is there most powerfull above all other places 737 850. It s scandal in absolving the Dean and Chapter of Pauls from their Excommunication by the Popes command and yet commanding them to be excommunicated again upon another reason by the Popes mandate at their adversaries prosecuting which made them ridiculous even to Lay-men 762. The English generally departed from the Church of Rome at least in their hearts though not bodies for their manifold vexations injurious oppressions contempts injuries that the Son of Iniquity might be revealed their Father the Pope becoming an unkind step-father and their Mother the Church of Rome a raging persecuting step-mother trampling it under feet subjecting it to extreme conditions causing the venomous hatred between the Church and people to encrease daily more and more 763
dicetur voluntati Regiae paruissent Rex transhumbranas Provincias adiit Comitemque Albemarlensem Gulielmum qui ibidem sub Stephano Rex verior fuerat de re consimili eodemque cateros pondere authoritatis convenit Ille diu haesitans multumque aestuans tandemcorde saurius potestati succubuit et quaecunque ex Regio dominio pluribus jam annis possederat cum ingenti anxietate resignavit maxime famosum illud et nobile Castrum quod dicitur Scarcheburch quod idem Comes in Eboracensi provincia super rupis planiciem turrim Infantium augustius fabricavit In eadem ergo Piovincia Rebus ad votum gestis Rex ad superiora Angliae remeans solum Hugonem de Mortuo Mari virum fortem nobilem rebellem invenit Castrum Regium de Brugenorth retinendo Qui cum juberetur propriis esse contentus reddere quae de jure regio possidebat pertinacissime renuit se ad resistendum modis quibus potuit praeparavit Rex vero Exercitu celeriter congregato Brigiam obsedit post tempus modicum fortiter oppugnatum in deditionem recepit dicto Comiti cujus cor paulo ante quasi cor Leonis fuerat humiliato supplici veniam largitus est After which to compleat this resumption Item repetiit a Rege Scotorum Northumbriam Regi quoque Scotorum qui boriales Angliae regiones scilicet Northumbriam Cumberlandiam et Westmerlandiam nomine dictae Imperatricis et Haeredis ejus olim ad David Regem Scotorum adquisitas tanquam jus proprium possidebat mandare curavit regem Angliae non debere tanta regni sui parte fraudari justumque est reddi quod fuit suo nomine adquisitum Ille vero Rex Scotiae Regem Angliae in hac parte prudenter praevalere Considerans praenominatos fines cum integritate restituit repetenti et ab eo vicissim Comitatum Huntingdoniae prisco sibi Jure competentem recepit By his Example King Richard the First selling and demising much of his Crown-lands to raise monies towards his Voyage to the Holy Land upon his return thence Anno Dom. 1193. by perswasions and intreaties rather then force resumed and got surrenders of them again as void in Law and prejudicial to the Crown c Illi autem emptores mox Regio metu attoniti nulla habita quaestione de sorte non percepta omnia resignarunt Dunolmensis etiam Episcopus qui Comitatum Northumbriae gravi summa comparatum per aliquot annos possideret resignando desinens esse Comes in simplicem Episcopum rediit ut prius Nec in hac parte prae caeteris privilegium habuit Anno Dom 1224. All the Nobles and others of England who had any of King Henry the 3d. his Castles and Lands were enjoyned to surrender them up to him by the Pope and Bishops under pain of Excommunication Saluberrimo usi consilio venerunt apud Northamptonam ad Regem universi a Comite Cestrensi incipientes reddiderunt singuli Castella Municipia honores custodias Regi quae ad Coronam spectare videbantur So in 1 R. 2. rot Parl. n. 48. 10 R. 2. c. 1. 1 H 4. rot Parl. nu 100. 6 H. 4. rot Parl. n. 14. 8 H. 4. rot Parl. nu 29. 52. 1 H. 5. rot Parl. n. 9. 1 H. 5. c. 3. 26 H. 6. rot Parl. n. 54. 29 H. 6. n. 17. 31 H. 6. c. 7. 35 H. 6. n. 47. 4 E. 4. rot Parl. n. 39 40. 7 E. 4. rot Parl. n. 8. 8 E. 4. rot Parl. n. 26. 13 E. 4. rot Parl. n. 6. There are several resumptions and revocations made by Acts of Parliament of the Grants of our Kings of the Lands and Revenues of the Crown to the publique prejudice and restitution of them made to the Crown for the better support thereof and ease of the people in their publique Taxes as being not valid nor obligatory to those Kings who made them much lesse to their Successors especially when made by those who though Kings de facto had no just Title to the Crown Therefore King Johns Charters upon this account might more justly be declared void and repealed if ever valid then any others repealed by these Acts which conveyed not the whole Kingdoms of England and Ireland but only some parcels of the Crown Lands and Revenues still held of our Kings by rents and services as supreme Lords 3ly By this resolution of f Matthew Paris himself and the Lawyers of England Anno Dom. 1251. in the case of King Henry the 3d. his secret mortgage of his Realm to the Pope for monies borrowed of him in his Wars and disbursed therein by the Pope which they declared to be null void and blasted at least by Gods divine Judgement Ipso quoque tempore Rex secus quam deceret aut expediret se suumque Regnum sub poena exhaeredationis quod tamen facere nec potuit nec debuit Dom Papae obligavit ad solutionem totius the sauri quam in expeditione sui belli pro ipso Rege foret expositurus Unde Papa nulla gerens super Anglia viscera pietatis largè imo prodigaliter mutuo pecuniam ab Italicis Vsurariis quos Mercatores vocant accepit Quam ipsomet Papa extorquente mulgente a Rege Anglia ultimae servitutis pedissequa solvere cogeretur Sed justo Dei judicio tota illa innumerabilis pecunia rapta praedata penitus nullum vel Papae vel Regi commodum suscitavit If this King could not morgage his kingdom to the Pope for monies lent much lesse could King Iohn surrender his kingdoms of England and Ireland to the Pope and his Successors and resume them under an annual Rent without any consideration 4ly The 1 Title of the Crown and kingdom of France being devolved by meer right upon King Edward the 3d there grew some fears and jealousies in the Nobility and Commons of England that they should be put in subjection to the Crown and Realm of France against Law and their antient privileges to prevent which the King and Parliament in the 14 of Edward the 3d. Statute 4. passed a special Act printed in our Statutes at large declaring That the Realm of England never was nor ought to be in subjection nor in the obeysance of the Kings of France nor of the Realm of France And then Enacted That the King of England or his Heirs by colour of his or their Titles to the Crown Seal Arms and Title of the King of France should not in any time to come put the Realm of England or people of the same of what estate or condition soever they be in subjection or obeisance of him nor his heirs or successors AS KINGS OF FRANCE nor be subject nor obedient but shall be free and quit of all manner of subjection and obeysance as they were wont to be in the times of his Progenitors Kings of England FOR EUER If the Kings of England themselves could not
thus put the Realm or all or any one of their English subjects in subjection and obeysance to the kingdom and Crown of France as they were Kings of France when rightfull Kings both of France and England as this Act declares and resolves much lesse then could King John without their assent subject both himself his Crown kingdoms of England and Ireland and all his Successors to the Pope under Homage and an Annual Tribute he having not the least colour of Title or Right to either and to whom they were not formerly subject as the English were to King Edward before the Crown of France descended to him being their lawfull King 5ly In the Parliament of 2 E 3. The excessive Dower of Queen Isabel the Kings Mother was by common consent of Parliament resumed into the Kings hands as prejudicial to the King kingdom and not setled by Parliament and she reduced to an annual pension of One thousand pounds by the year in lieu thereof or 3000. Marks as Henry de Knyghton stories No Joyntures of our Queens being irrevocable in Law unlesse confirmed by Parliament as most have been 6ly All the Commons of England in their Petition with the King Lords Commons and whole Parliament of 16 R. 2. in c. 5. of Praemunire declare and resolve That the Crown and Kingdom of England hath been so free at all times that it hath been in subjection to no Realm or forreign power but immediately subject to God and to none other Which by Popes Provisions and suites in the Court of Rome for Benefices and other particulars restrained in this Act under the penalty of a Praemunire should in all things touching the Regality thereof be submitted to the Bishop of Rome and the Lawes and Statutes of the Realm be by him defeated and frustrated at his will to the destruction of the King his Soveraignty Crown Regality and of all his Realm in defence whereof in all points they would live and die against the Popes usurpation theron restrained highly punished by this Law If then the Resolution of this whole Parliament King kingdom be true King Johns subjecting and resignation of his Crown kingdoms to the Pope and his successors and Homage to them as their Vassal and Feudary by this Charter must needs be voyd null as being most destructive to his Soveraignty Crown Regality and both Realms of England and Ireland and the ground of all Papal Encroachments complained of in this Statute of King Richard 7ly It is often adjudged resolved in our Law-Books Histories and the Statutes of 16 R. 2. c. 1. 4. 1 H 6. c. 5. 1 H. 6. rot Parl. n. 18. 21 R. 2. c. 9. 7 H. 4. 6. 25 H 8. c. 22. 26 H. 8. c. 13. 35 H. 8. c. 1. 1 Mariae c. 1. Parl. 2. c. 1 2. 1 Eliz c. 13. 13 Eliz c. 1. 1 Jac. c. 1. That the Kings of England can neither by their Charters nor last Wills alter change entayl the hereditary discent and succession of the Crown of England or disinherit the heir thereof without the general consent of the whole Nation by special Acts of Parliament nor yet demise grant sell alien or pledge the antient Jewels goods lands rents revenues ships forts or ammunition of the kingdom without particular Acts of Parliament enabling them That all the Lands purchased by our Kings to them and their heirs either in Gavelkind Burrough English or other Tenure shall not descend to the Kings younger sons nor the Crown and Crown-lands where there are two daughters descend to or be divided between both as in cases of common persons but all Lands and possessions whereof the King is seised in Ius Coronae shall secundum jus Coronae attend upon and follow the Crown as all Wards presentations and debts to the Crown in the deceased Kings life-time do likewise follow and not go to the Kings Executors and shall all descend come to him or her alone to whom the Crown descends for the better support of the King kingdom and ease of the people from unnecessary Aydes As was resolved in the cases of Queen Mary Queen Iâ—ne and Queen Elizabeth against the Will of King Edward the sixth setling the Crown on Queen Iane contrary to the Common Law and two Acts of Parliament whereupon it was adjudged void though ratified under the Great Seal of England and by the subscription of all the Privy Council Nobles and Judges except Hales Therefore à fortiori our Lawes must null these Alienations of King Iohn and Pension to the Pope as void and illegal to all intents being never ratified by common consent in Parliament but oft protested against therein as invalid as the premises demonstrate 8ly It is declared adjudged by several Acts of Parliament and all our Law-books That Feofments or Obligations made by menaces force and Duresse are voydable and not obligatory in point of Law To instance in particulars of greatest publike concernment In the Grand Parliamentary Council about the year of Christ 536. under our famous British King Arthur wherein were sundry Kings Princes Dukes Earls Nobles Archbishops and Bishops present this King receiving a Letter from the Roman Senate and their Procurator Lucius Tiberius exacting the payment of the annual Tribute due to the Roman Senate and State from the Britons which the Roman Emperor Julius Caesar reserved and commanded them annually to pay to the Romans upon their conquest of them The Letter being read before the King and this Great Council they all unanimously adjudged That this Tribute was exacted exirrationabili causa because it was exacted by Julius Caesar who invited by the divisions of the old Britons arived in Britain and by force and violence subiected it to their power shaken with domestick commotions Now for that they obtained it in this manner by force Uectigal ex ea injuste ceperunt Nihil enim quod vi et violentia acquiritur juste ab ullo possidetur qui violentiam intulit Irrationabilem ergo causam praetendit quamvis Iure sibi tributarios arbitratur Whereupon they all peremptorily resolved not to pay id quod iniuâ—tum est being thus extorted by force The very case of the Rent Pension annual Tribute and Surrender of King John extorted from him both by force and fraud 2dly Upon this very ground King Harold receiving a Message from William the Conquerour before he actually invaded England That according to his covenant with and Oath made to him whiles in Normandy that the Realm of England should remain unto him after the death of Edward the Confessor he would deliver him the possession thereof to avoid effusion of Christian blood returned this answer to him That he made this Oath through force and fear of death whiles under his power in Normandy That a forced Oath is not to be kept For if an Oath which a Virgin had knowingly made concerning her body in her fathers house without her parents assent was revocable and void
them till heard by the King and Nobles a Bull and Legat sent about it p. 825 843 928 929 930 941 942. The Bps Answer to the Popes Lâ—gates demands deferred by reason of his absence beyond the Seas 823 824 849. His brothers ill successe in his Wars maintained by his rapine in England 848 849. Returns into England summons a Council that like the Martyr Thomas he might encounter the Enemies Rebels of the Church and be a wall of defence to it 890. The Kings prohibitions to him and the Bishops not to meet in this Council which they contemn 890 891. Their Treasonable Articles Canons made in that Council against the Kings Prerogative Ecclesiastical and Temporal his Temporal Judges Courts Lawes Prohibitions Writs Judgements exempting of themselves Clerks Officers Lands Goods from their secular Jurisdictions Judicatures decreeing Interdicts Excommunications against the King his Judge Officers Lands Castles Lay-Subjects for which Liberties they resolved to contend to death 890 to 912. The Archbishop forced by the King Barons to fly the kingdom for these Constitutions against which they complained appealed sent their Proctors to Rome Which Constitutions are yet printed in Lyndewode Aâ—on urged for the Canon Law of this Realm though nulled 911 912 983 989 990 991. Not permitted to return into England unlesse he would reverse his illegal Excommunications disturbing the kingdoms peace act nothing concerning the weighty affairs of the Church or Realm but by advice of the greater and sincerer part of his Suffragans and other discreet persons of the Realm engage that upon his return or during his stay in England neither he not any of his Clerks should bring any Messages Letters Mandates or other thing nor do or procure by themselves or others ought to the prejudice of the King kingdom nor carry or send any thing out of it but in cases of necessity by approbation of the Kings Counsil 997 998. A Writ to him for a Collection for the Church of Colen wherein the three Kings were interred 912 913. The Kings prohibition to him not to consecrate the Bishop elected by the Monks of Ely whom he disapproved his appeal against and Writ to examine it 922 923. nulled at Rome by the King him and a new Bishop elected Ibid. 924. His Official refuseth to admit the Kings Clerk whereupon another is commanded by Writ to do it in his default 955 956. A Writ to stay all proceedings at Law in his suit for return of Writs till heard by the King and Counsil 970. A prohibition to him and his Official not to cite any Clerk presented by the King by the Popes authority to appear out of the Realm 980 981. The Kings Writ to his Tenants to ayde him to pay the debts pretended he had contracted for his Churches Liberties 992 A Prohibition to him not to distrain the Kings Chaplains for Dismes 996. The Kings Writ to him to appoint some Bishop of England to consecrate the Bishop elect of Bath and Wells who could not come to him to be consecrated beyond Sea his refusal thereof with the Kings second Writ and displeasure thereon taxing him of ingratitude commanding his present return under pain of severe proceedings against him 998 999. The profits goods of his Archbishoprick forcibly seized on during the Barons Wars Writs of enquiry issued thereupon to protect and secure them 1000 1001 1004. Writs to him and his Official to constrain the Bishop of Hereford by Ecclesiastical censures to reside at his Church discharge his Episcopal Office to prevent seizure of his Temporalties and Kings proceedings 1011 1012. Canons for it 1041. A Writ to enquire what Lands had been alienated given by the King without the Archbishops consent or detained from his Church against the Priviledges thereof 1033. A Writ to the Collectors of the Dismes within his Diocesse to hasten their collection 1034. To repay monies out of the Disme borrowed of him by Prince Edward to repair Dover Castle 1036. A Writ concerning the account of the Dismes of his Diocesse 1052 1053. Writs to preserve the Archbishops right in the Priory of St. Martins Dover immediately subject to the Archbishop against the Prior and Covent of Canterbury's encroachments thereon 1060 1061. His ignominious wretched scandalous long Archiepiscopal life his death beyond the Seas the great inundations at Canterbury about that time 1061. William de Chilenden by the Kings license elected by the Monks not approved by the King but appealed against perswaded by Pope Urban to relinquish his election 1061 1062. whereupon the Pope conceiving the right of conferring the Archbishoprick to be devolved to him like his predecessors out of the plenitude of his power appointed Robert Kilwaraby Provincial of the Freers Minorites in England to be Archbishop upon which the Monks to preserve their right of Elections pro forma elected him Archbishop 1062. The Prior on the day of his consecration demanded 3000. Marks spent in the election of Chilenden the Pope promised he should pay who by threats made him abate 1300 l. Ibid. 1063. He refused to confirm consecrate Dr. More Bishop of Winchester elect because he had two Benefices contrary to the Canons of the Council of London 1063. Robert Kilwardby and his Successors John Peckham Walter Reynolds John Stratford Simon 〈◊〉 p William Courtney Thomas Arundel Thomas Bourgâ—hâ—r Joha Marton and others like Boniface exacted no Oath in their Visitations and Inquiries in them p. 711. according to Pope Innocent the 4. his Constitutions p. 743 744. Chester Coventry and Litchfield Bishoprick Bishops Commissioners for enquiry of damages suffered by the exiled Bishops within â— p. 280. William de Cornhull sent with King Johns offers to the Barons p 347. A recognition before him and other Bishops by the Bishop of Norwich p. â—81 A Writ prohibiting the Archbishops Officials Usurpations on the Kings rights rents during its vacancy after his death p. 388 Alexander de Savenesby consecrated at Rome p. 392. sent by the King to Rome with others to appeal against the Monks election of Walter to be Archbishop of Canterbury which the King disallowed and Pope vacated p. 418 419 420. rebuked openly in Parliament by King Henry 3. for having too much familiarity with the Earl Marshal and endeavouring to deprive him of his Crown his indignation and Excommunication denounced thereupon p. 443. joyner with Archbishop Edmund and others in reprehending menacing to Excommunicate the King p. 443 444. sent by the King with others into Wales to mediate Peace between the King Earl Marshal and Prince of Wales p. 445. The Popes message sent by him to the King for recalling Peter Bishop of Winchester his answer and Writ to him concerning it p. 457. William de Raele elected by the Monks and Canons of Litchfield too refused it being elected to Norwich about the same time p. 510 511. Nicholas Farnham thereupon elected by the Monks but the Dean of Litchfield by the Canons who at last consented to Farnhams election who peremptorily refused the Bishoprick p.
Nicoâ—ienâ—is Bishop p. 531. P. PAnormitensis Archbishop p. 520 521 522 523 536 537. Parisiensis Bishop p. 446. Parmensis Bishop p. 520. Patracensis Archbishop Stephen his oration to Pope Leo 10. in the Council of Lateran concerning Constantines Donation and the Popes superlative power above all Powers in Heaven and Earth p. 8 9. Petrinensis Archbishop p. 530. Pictavensis Bishop 384. Pranestensis Bishop p. 530 536 556 557. Prumensis Bishop p. 530. R. REginensis Bishop p. 530. Rhemensis Archbishop p 400 651. Rothomagensis Archbishops Summoned by the Popes Legate to the Council of Biturica p. 400. Petrus de Colle Medio elected Archbishop by the Dean and Chapter of Rhoan King H. 3. for his fidelity and special friendship to him gave his Royal assent thereto being confirmed by the Pope he petitioned he might swear Fealty to the King by his Proctor on his soul in his behalf which the King granting ordered the restitution of his Temporalties in England to his Proctor p. 482 483. Bestows rich presents on Pope Innocent 4. whereby he brought his Church much in debt 641 642. The Pope makes him a Cardinal in the Council of Lyons for his presents Ibid. Odo Abbot of St. Denis an English man who presented the Pope with many thousand pounds exacted out of England ambitiously affecting to succeed him was made Archbishop by the Popes Provision yet dyed soon after by divine retaliation for it p. 641 642 697. One of the Popes Agents to publish execute his Excommunication against the Emperor Frederick Ibid. The King seised his Temporalties for not coming into England to swear Fealty after his creation upon which he constituted a Proctor to make it in his stead desiring the King to accept thereof p. 686. His Successor a Freer and French man came personally into England swore Fealty to the King prayed and received restitution of his Temporalties and returned 729. The Kings Patent Command to him and all Bishops Ministers Religious persons under him to keep an Anniversary for the soul of his Mother Queen Isabel in their Maâ—tyâ—ology 755 756. The Archbishop in case of difference made joyned a Commissioner with others to settle the differences between King H. 3. and his Barons p. 1002. S. SAbinensis Bishop p. 523. Sagiensis Bishop The Canons present the Names of four persons to King John petitioning him for one of them who by advice of his Council elected Herbert Fitz Ralph as fittest commanding him to be consecrated and obeyed as Bishop p. 234. Sardis Bishop p. 515. Senonensis Archbishop p. 392 400 446. Silvanectenis Bishop p. 392. Squilatensis Bishoprick p. 516. T. TAretacensis Archbishop a principal Proctor Agent for King H. 3. in the businesse of Apulia and Sicily p. 944 to 948 957 958 977 1034. Thuronensis Archbishop p. 234. Tyrus Archbishop p. 770. V. VAcatensis Bishop p. 403. Vercellensis Bishop p. 520. W. WOrmes Bishop p. 520. X. Xancton Bishop King H. 3. his Letter to the Pope to command him to excommunicate H. de Leximaco son of the Earl of March unlesse he restored his Sister and Castles upon the Popes Mandate p. 377. His Letter for that purpose to him 384. INDEX 6. Of English Irish other Archdeaconries Dianeries Chapters Canons Archdeacons Deans mentioned in generall or particular in this Toâ—e ARchdeacons Deans their Officials and Apparators to exact no Fees Tallages Procurations from Priests Clerks nor money for Institutions Inductions Instalments into Prebendaries or Benefices p. 233 910. Present at St. Albans at a great Assembly about a divorce 435. Under Bishops know the values of Benefices better then they 567. Day given them to appear with the Bishops to return answer to the Popes Legate concerning the Tax demanded by him 567 569. All Archdeacons of Bishops or Monasteries exempt and their Officials throughout all Diocesses summoned to appear before the Popes Nuncio about the redemption of Vows for the Crosse 731 732. Claimed the custody of Churches during their vacancy Appendix p. 2 12. used to collect Dismes 310 1048 1051 1052. A. Sr. Albans Archdeacons p. 579 692 693 745 762. B. BAion Rich. de Clemangiis p. 229. Bedeford John p. 399 419. Bâ—lâ—ghatensis in Ireland Florentius p. 393. Berks Walterus Scamell p. 1027 1034. Brâ—cun in Wales Gilardus p. 234 to 238. C. Canterbury Henry de Stanford Everardus his Official Excommunicates the Monks of Canterbury for then â—oâ—ce in the Church of Faver sham with the Abbot all their Clerks of Churches Tenants Parishionere Familiars after their Appeal to the Pope complaints appeals concerning it Appendix p. 2 to 14. breaks the Altars burns the Palls in the Church of Faver sham wherein the Monks had celebrated after their Excommunication Appendix p. 6. Simon Langeton Chancellor to King Lewes whiles in England 362. made Archdeacon by his brother Archbishop Stephen his sawey answer to King John touching his brothers restitution 252. Acts against the King Kingdom joynes with Lewes the French King appeals against the Legates Excommunication of him excepted out of the Pacification between King H. 3. and Lewes banished petitions the Pope for his return into England upon his brothers engagement not to act any thing against the King or Kingdoms peace a firebrand mover of sedition in England and France his election to the Archbishoprick of York nulled by the King Pope the Kings license to elect prohibiting his election causeth the Pope to null Ralphs election to Canterbury for his fidelity to the King Kingdom opposed Boniface his Visitation and Kings Letters his death p. 252 293 294 299 300 310 330 348 349 362 371 372 392 431 579 728. E. a Writ of Prohibition against his building a Church of Canons at Mâ—ydeneston to the disinherison and prejudice of the Crown 560 560. A Writ to certifie the number value of all Benefices Provisions to Aliens within the Diocesse and by whom granted 573. To cause Prayers to be made for the King Queen his prosperous successe in his voyage and safe return throughout his Archdeaconry 577. Stephen his account of the Dismes of Canterbury Diocesse 1052 Cleveland â—â— to pay money to the Popes Agent out of the Dismes collected by him p. 310. Coâ—ecestre Fulco Lovel his account of Dismes p. 1048. Coventre p. 388. â— a Prohibition to him 689. â—illus de Kiâ—keny one of the Custodes Regni 806. D. DErby his petition for Clerks imprisoned to be delivered to him a Wrâ—t to the Sheâ—â—fâ— thereupon p. 577. Dublin Ireland Gide Turâ—evil p. 422 423. Dume Ireland p. 941. E. EBor Thâ— Ludâ—am p 1029 1039. Irelandâ— p 635. Eâ—y Nicholas A Commission to him to appeal for the King p 726. The Kings Chancellor 981 982. Essex Theobald his Tenants amerced p. 820. F. FInabarun Ireland p. 857 858 859. G. GLocester A Prohibition to him not to compell any by Ecclesiastical censures or the Popes Nuncio's precept to contribute to the Pope p. 574. H. HErâ—ford â—illiam Excommunicated Interdicted by the Pope for oâ— osing King John p. 360 His account of the
the Kings great enormous disinheriting he sent his Proctor to him to plead his right and prohibited his Delegates upon their allegiance not to attempt any thing to his or his Clerks prejudice under pain of seising their Baronies 725 726. His detestable infamous avarice symony usuries abuse of Croysadoes and promoting them by Freers which scandals rendred him and his Papelins odious and made the devotion of many to wax cold 728 729. His infamous Priviledge to the Bishop of Norwich to extort monies and mouse-traps to catch such who took up the Crosse 729. His grant of a Croysado to the French King upon condition to give him power afterwards to extort as much thence against the Emperor Frederick the horrid crying extortions used therein Gods curse upon those rapines by the total overthrow of the French Army and taking their King Captive by the Saracens which caused many Christians to apostatize utter blasphemies and almost ruined France 733 734. The Kings Prohibition to put a Dean into St. Carantoc by his Provision belonging to his presentation by the vacancy of the Bishoprick of Exon 736. The Templars and others appeals to him against Bishop Grosthead who by money given to the Pope purchased his favour and exemption from the Bishop to his shame who cryed out thereupon O money money how potent art thou in the Court of Rome the Popes indignation thereupon 737 740. His Letters to Grosthead upon the Kings complaint to absolve the Kings Sheriff and Officers from an Excommunication against them for executing the Kings Writs 738. He favoured Archbishop Boniface in his rapines and oppressions 740 741. His new Decretal concerning Archbishops and Bishops Visitations Procurations against exactions Visitation Oaths and coactions by which Archbishop Boniface intended to visit his Province 743 744. His Letters for nulling and reversing the Archbishops sentence of Excommunication against the Chapter of Pauls and Bishop of London upon an appeal against it 745 746. His detestable Provision to a Bastard and illiterate Foreigner against right and piety to the Church of Westele decreeing all acts attempted against it voyd to put his Proctor into and keep him in possession of it removing all others excommunicating all opposers without any appeal 746. His request to King H. 3. to remove to Burdeaux and from thence to passe into England to fleece corrupt it in person worse then his Usurers or Nuncioes He for money hindred those who had taken the Crosse to ayd the French King absolved them from their peregrination sold them to Earl Richard and other Nobles as the Jews used to sell Oxen and Doves in the Temple whereat the English were highly offended with him 746 747. Archbishop Boniface goes to his Court in person to fortifie himself against his Suffragans and their Appeals by his Papal authority he and the Court of Rome being shaken like a reed with winds hither and thither by money intervening 747 748. His provision to and vexation of the Abbot of St. Albans 842 843 844 846 847. He courtenanced the Bishop of Winton against the King for which he obliged his Bishoprick to him in unestimable debts 748. He confirms Eâ—bâ—lmar though unfit in the Bishoprick of Winton for money gifts licensing him and other Bishops for money to retain all their former benefices rents promotions together with their Bishopricks 749 750 751 752. He preferred by Provisions any unfit scandalous illiterate persons covetous Romans and others contemners of souls to Bishopricks benefices for money for which he was by Gods justice deservedly expelled from Rome forced like Cain to wander from place to place he trampled England more vilely under his feet where Religion most flourished oppressed spoyled it more then any other Nation when no English men had any preferment in Italy or other Realms whence they prayed the God of vengeance to whet his sword against him and his Nuncioes provisions and make it drunk in their blood 750. He oppressed the Church of God more then all his predecessors not considering the scourge of God upon him 753. His unchristian practises and Innovations in setting up and openly protecting Usurers in England against the Old and New Testament condemning Usury suffering them to dwell amongst Christians in conferring Benefices by Provisions for money on barbarous Romans who never came into England nor took care of the peoples souls in erecting many Orders of Freers and imploying them to promote collect his rapines taxes Croysadoes armed with many Papal powers and licensing them to purchase great possessions against their Vows Orders yea disturbing all Christendome with Wars out of malice and hatred against the Emperor to the danger of the Universal Church and Christianity 753 754. He induced Peter de Vinea by great bribes promises to poyson destroy the Emperor Frederick who most confided in and imployed him his exclamation against the Pope for his treachery and persecutions at his death 754 755. By Pope Innocent 3 Gregory 9. and his Excommunications Wars persecutions depositions of the Emperors Otho and Frederick the Imperial Soveraignty withered away 753. His implacable malice to the Emperor 755. His exemption of the Kings Houshold Clerks from payment of First-fruits granted by him to Archbishop Boniface 758. His Non-obstantes made presidents for King Henry to avoyd his Charters 760. The more potent he was the more grievous to oppresse 761. His Papal Balls Provisions frequently contradicted by Bishop Grosthead who said he should Satanize if he obeyed them 762. He summoned the Dean and Chapter of Pauls to appear before him at Archbishop Boniface his suit from whose sentence he had absolved them 762. The Abbot of Westminster his Chaplain attends long in his Court bound in great debts for him to quell the Monks who were backed by the King whose foundation it was 763 764. Prelates and Religious persons reduced to extreme servitude by him all their former priviledges subverted by his detestable Non-obstantes 765. His strange Provision of Foreigners to St. Albans he became a stepfather and the Church of Rome a step-mother to England alienating their hearts from them by intollerable contempts injuries oppressions persecutions 765. He granted King H. 3. a Disme for three years towards his voyage to the Holy Land only to spoyle well-affected Christians of their monies by this pretext which the Prelates oppose 766 767 768 770 771 772 773 774. His Indulgences granted to those who took up the Crosse 768. The Pope and King assist each other in their rapines oppressions tyranny exactions which exasperated most mens hearts stirred them up generally against the Church of Rome extinguished the fire of devotion towards and caused a defection of their hearts from her 772 773. Many Schoolmasters for great sums of money got licenses from him not to reside upon their benefices or take Orders under pretext of teaching School which Grosthead oppugned 574. His Bull for augmentation of small Vicaredges out of Religious houses impropriations 774 775. He sent Albert his Nuncio to prohibit King H.
Idolatry Heresie of Pagans the Collyridian hereticks Together with their pretended Doctrine Miracle of Transubstantiation the Great Dianaes of the Pontificians now most insisted on to reduce them from their Romish Idolatry Superstition Errors and keep unstable Protestants from apostatizing to them in this and succeeding ages by the seducements of their superabounding active Emissaries This Tome as those intended to succeed it principally consists of memorable Records preserved in the Tower of London not formerly published intermixed with observable Historical passages pertinent to my Theam taken for the most part out of our best antientest Historians of the Roman Religion writing in or nearest the reigns of K. John and Henry the 3d which I have printed at large in their proper Dialects as most authentick the better to communicate them to forreign Nations and prevent all Cavills of Pontifician or other Criticks against their translations with some usefull Observations on Deductions from them for the Readers information or Romanists refutation if not conviction all which I hope are so genuine solid impartial that no carping Zoilus nor Advocate for Popes or the Court of Rome shall be justly able to quarrell with much lesse to refute or contradict them All the Records herein transcribed were perused with my own eyes and carefully examined re-examined by the Originals which are of so venerable irrefragable authority being carefully enrolled in the respective years they bear date by sworn Clerks without any rasure alteration diminution and so remaining till this present that no person by our Common Lawes may or ought to averr against them By their Verdict I have here not only corrected some mistakes ratified illustrated sundry obscure dubious passages in our Historians Chronologers and King Johns printed Charter but also supplyed many observable defects omitted or pretermitted Bulls Letters Patents Writs Records Transactions relating to the Ecclesiastical Supremacy of our Kings the Church-affairs Archbishops Bishops Clergy Lawes Customs Spiritual Temporal Courts Jurisdictions proceedings in England and Ireland not extant in nor remembred by any Histories or Law-books whatsoever not unworthy the knowledge if not of his Sacred Majesty yet of the greatest learnedest Counsellers Officers of State Prelates Divines Judges Professors of the Common or Canon Lawes the studious Nobility Gentry whether Protestants or Pontificians of both these Kingdoms from whose publike if not private view they have hitherto been concealed If these my crude Historical Collections which I had neither sufficient time nor leisure to digest polish according to the dignity of the subject matter shall through the Almighties blessing on and Your Lordships favourable Acceptation of them produce any Glory to God any honour advantage to our Reformed Protestant Religion Churches Realms any satisfactory Vindication of His Majesties or His Royal Predecessors Soveraign Ecclesiastical Civil just antient Rights Prerogatives against the injurious claimes pretences of Vsurping Romish Popes or Prelates any reformation of revived old Ecclesiastical Vsurpations Excommunications Vexations Corruptions Exactions Extravagances redressed suppressed by these and our other Kings Writs Prohibitions even in times of Popery any conviction conversion reduction of seduced Pontificians or Romish Proselytes to due obedience to his Majesty and the bosom of our Church by discovering to them the manifold unchristian if not Antichristian Practises Corruptions Vices Frauds Errors Exorbitances of Popes the Visible Heads Popish Cardinals Legates Nuncioes Prelates the chief pillars hinges of the Roman Church and the manifold just occasions given by them to our Kings Kingdoms to renounce all dependance on all communion with them Or if they shall contribute any increase of knowledge or other benefit to the honourable Profession and Professors of the Law whereof Your Lordship under his Majesty is and long may you still continue in all splendor and felicity to be the most eminent Patron as well as Member all which particulars were the chief ends aimed at in this Vndertaking I shall then repute my extraordinary expense paines therein sufficiently remunerated and be thereby encouraged with greater vigor and all possible expedition through Gods gracious assistance to compleat the anteceding and succeeding Tomes of this Chronological Vindication Which if God shall vouchsafe me life health oportunity to finish I hope I may crave leave to sue forth my Quietus est from any future labours of this nature because it will then be high time for me only to prepare for another world conclude with Paul the aged I am now ready to be offered and the time of my departure is at hand I have fought a good fight I have finished my course I have kept the faith Hence forth there is layd up for me a Crown of righteousnesse which the Lord the Righteous Judge shall give me at that day and not to me only but unto all them also who love his appearing Which Crown of Righteousness that this Soveraign Lord of Lords and King of Kings may most graciously bestow upon Your Lordship in Heaven after You have long served honoured both HIM His MAJESTY His Realms Churches in your Generation upon earth shall be the daily prayer of Your Lordships most Humble Devoted Obliged Servant WILLIAM PRYNNE From my Study in Licolns Inne May 29. 1665. the most joyfull day Festival of his Majesties Birth and Restitution to his Royal Throne at Whitehall To the Candid and Ingenuous Readers especially Professors or Students of the Common Laws in England and Ireland Kinde Readers I Here present to your View and Censure The Second Tome of An Exact CHRONOLOGICAL VINDICATION and HISTORICAL DEMONSTRATION of our British Roman Saxon Danish Norman and English KINGS SUPREAM ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION over all Prelates Persons Causes within their Kingdomes and Dominions c. A Subject heretofore cursorily handled debated by Sir Edward Cooke in the First Part of his Fifth Reports Of the Kings Ecclesiastical Law by Sir John Davis in his Irish Reports The Case of Praemunire by Sir Christopher Sybthorp Knight one of His Majesties Iustices of the Court of Chief Place in Ireland in his Friendly Advertisement to the pretended Catholicks of Ireland Dublin 1621. Part 1. Concerning the Kings Supremacy and the Oath in that behalf to be taken and of late by my learned Friend Sir Roger Twisden in his elaborate acute Vindication of the Church of England in point of Schism as it stands separate from the Church of Rome and was reformed 1 Elizabethae London 1663. But never yet Chronologically and Historically Vindicated Demonstrated by any Lawyers Antiquaries Historians Chronologers or Divines in such ample manner as the Dignity of the subject matter demerits or as some learned French and German Lawyers Antiquaries Writers have Vindicated the Soveraign Ecclesiastical Prerogatives Rights Liberties of the Kings Emperors Churches of France and Germany in large Folio and Quarto Volumes when as our Histories Annals Records afford us more copious Presidents more numerous eminent Monuments of this kinde then France
are inserted out of their due Chronological series or years to which they relate If they consider that this was occasioned either by the continued series of the History to which they relate hapning in divers years which could not well be dis-joyned without greater inconveniences or to unite some Records or Stories of the same kind together illustrating or ratifying each other though different in time or else by casualty or oversight at the Press and withall if they observe how the distinct years rolls of every Record and of most Historians are truly cited quoted in the Text or Margin I hope it will be reputed no Solecism nor just ground of complaint Perhaps some other curious Perusers of this Work may charge me with Tautologie or surplusage for inserting several Letters Procurations of our Kings to Popes Cardinals and Proctors sent to Rome or several Patents and Prohibitions to distinct persons Courts running almost in the same words But I hope the rarity and novelty of them never formerly published in print their confirmation and explanation of each other especially in cases of Prohibitions and the matters conteined in them not mentioned in Story together with my care to avoid the censure of omitting or concealing any records of this nature wherewith others might upbraid me And the constant Practise of the Clergy Popes Prelates Church and Laicks of Rome most likely to pick quarrels with me in repeating sundry dozens scores if not hundreds of Pater-Nosters together on their Beads though that prayer was purposely instituted by Christ himself to avoid and condemn all such repetitions and likewise Reiterations of Ave-Maries of the name of Jesus and other Petitions ejaculations in their Primers Letanies Missals Jesus Psalters Breviaries Offices Howers of the Virgin Mary Manuals of Prayers and other their Bookes of publike and private Devotion will at least acquit if not justifie me against this exception That which I deem some polite dainty Readers will most censure me for is want of Elegant lofty eloquent language embellishments and transitions But this defect my declining age want of competent time to review polish every passage together with the gravity variety of the subject matter the usual Vulgar stile of most of our Records and Law-books will apologize for this defect A plain English Garbe modest natural beauty bush being in Gods and wise mens judgements better decenter commendabler then any fantastick outlandish habit a painted spotted face or effeminate powdred frizled head not of Gods or Natures making but the Barbers or Tyre-womans To conclude all I shall desire of my ingenuous Readers is a friendly construction and kinde acceptation of these my Lucubrations a free pardon of all defects or involuntary oversights if any shall occurr therein together with their cordial prayers for Gods assistance and enablement of me in the compleating of the remaining Tomes if they shall be judged usefull for the publike or gratefull to posterity there being few or none I know or hear of who will probably be at the pains or cost to carry on or compleat them when I am translated hence to a better world and shall rest from all my studies labours in this Farewell The GENERAL CONTENTS of the BOOKS and CHAPTERS conteined in this Second Tome All the particulars whereof being many and various are comprised in the TABLE BOOK 3. CHAP. 1. page 227. COntaining Evidences of King John's Supream Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over all Bishops Religious and Ecclesiastical persons Causes Bishopricks Monasteries Tithes Advowsons in granting Licenses to elect and to approve or reject Bishops Abbots when elected Examining the Jurisdictions of all Ecclesiastical Courts Imprisoning banishing Bishops Clergy-men seizing their Bishopricks Spiritualties Confiscating their Goods Benefices for their Contempts Rebellions Treasons against him and obedience to the Popes Interdicts and other unjust Commands with other particulars and his strenuous vigilant defence of the Rights of his Crown against Provisions and other Papal and Prelatical Usurpations in England and Ireland till the 15. year of his Reign CHAP. 2. page 270. Of King John's most unworthy prostitution not only of the undoubted Rights and priviledges of his Crown but of Himself his Diadem Kingdomes of England and Ireland after so many years Glorious Contests to the Tyrannical Usurpations of Pope Innocent and his own Trayterous Bishops and Clergy Of his resignation of his Crown and Kingdomes by Two supposed Charters but in truth only by one to the Pope and his Successors and resuming them as their Feudatory under an Annual Rent His Oath of Homage and Fealty to the Pope The Validity of this Charter these Rents and their payment debated the present and subsequent Oppositions against them This Kings Opposition against the Encroachments of his Treacherous Rebellious Bishops and Clergy who dealt most perfidiously with and stirred up the Barons warrs Rebellions against him after they had forced him to resign his Crown and protested against his unkingly actions when accomplished by their own procurement and designes With other memorable particulars and Records relating to these transactions and this Kings Charters proceedings in Ecclesiastical Elections Affairs as Supream Patron within his own Dominions BOOK 4. CHAP. 1. King Henry the 3. his succession to King John his Coronation necessitated Oath Homage Subjection to Transactions complyance with the Pope and See of Rome against his own and the Nobles wills his and their Complaints Oppositions Prohibitions against the Popes Bishops Clergies Incroachments Exactions both in England and Ireland With the chief passages concerning Ecclesiastical affairs in them during the first 20 years of his young and troublesome reign CHAP. 4. pag. 447. Containing sundry Records Patents and Historical passages evidencing this Kings Supream Jurisdiction in and over Ecclesiastical persons Courts Affairs in England and Ireland The intollerable Vsurpations Extortions Oppressions Innovations Proceedings of Popes their Legates Agents Instruments to the prejudice of the Rights Priviledges of the King Church Kingdom Subjects in both these Realms with the several Complaints and Oppositions against them The English and Irish Bishops Covents Courts Christians Encroachments upon the Kings Temporal Courts Rights Royal Dignity and Subjects Liberties The Prohibitions Writs Oppositions against them With the principal Ecclesiastical Affairs and transactions in relation to England and Ireland from the beginning of the 21. to the end of the 40th year of King Henry the 3d. his reign CHAP. 3. p. 872. Comprizing sundry evidences out of Law-books Histories and Records manifesting this Kings Soveraign Ecclesiastical as well as Temporal Authority over all Ecclesiastical persons Courts Causes in England and Ireland The Popes and his Instruments intollerable Extortions Oppressions Innovations Encroachments both upon the Kings Prerogative and Subjects Liberties Properties and their respective Oppositions Complaints against them Together with our Popish Prelates and Ecclesiastical Synods Courts illegal Usurpations upon the Kings Temporal Rights Courts Crown Dignity and Peoples Priviledges With the several Prohibitions Writs Mandates issued to restrain them And
suum sumptum de virgine Non ergo fecit nos corpus suum quod natum est de Virgine sumitur in altari sub specie panis vini sed fecit nos corpus suum spirituaie icil Ecclesiam fidelium â—hough Chrysostom averrs Nos secum Christus in unam quasi massam ut ita dicam reducit neque in fide tantum sed reipsa nos corpus suum effecit Then much lesse can these words of our Saviour This is my body This is my blood of the New Testament c. uttered by him but once necessarily or probably inferr that the Consecrated bread and wine whose Natures shapes accidents Christ never assumed which were never stiled Christ himself his members flesh bone one or one flesh with him in Scripture inferr or imply any real transmutation of them into the very substance of his natural body blood born of the Virgin praeexistent so many hundred years before what ever erroneous Popes Romish Councils or Doctors for their own private lucre to make their Masse a real propitiatory sacrifice for quick and dead have hitherto disputed defined to the contrary Finally Whereas Bellarmine Maldonet and other Pontificians do principally next after hoc est corpus meum ground their Doctrine of Transubstantiation and Christs corporal personal presence in the Eucharist on John 6. 53 54 55 56. Verily verily I say unto you except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood ye have no life in you Whoso eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath everlasting life For my flesh is meat indeed and my blood is drink indeed He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me and I in him I answer 1. Origen * Augustin Bertramus with Berengarius of old and of later times Cardinal Cajetanus in his Commentar in Joan. cap. 6. Hermannus Bodius in his Collectanea as Sixtus Senensis confesseth Cornel. Jansenius in his Concord Evang. in Joan. 6. Biel Cusanus Taper Hesselius and Petrus Lombardus l. 4. Dist 8. D. besides other Docti religiosi probi viri Catholici of the Roman Church as Maldonet acknowledgeth as well as Luther Oecolampadius and other Protestants resolve that this Chapter Text was never intended of the eating of Christs body and blood in the Sacrament but only of our mystical or spiritual eating and drinking it by faith alone as these unanswerable arguments will evidence 1. Because these words were spoken by Christ near a year or more before the institution of the Lords Supper 2ly They were spoken to all the people and Capernaites who followed Christ only for the loaves John 6. 26 to 67 to whom he never administred the Sacrament not to his 12. disciples to whom only he administred it at his last Supper in private 3ly Because it speaks only of the eating of that bread and flesh of his which came down from heaven not of the Sacramental bread or wine of which there is not one syllable in this Chapter being not then instituted 4ly Of that eating and drinking which is only spiritual by faith not oral by the mouth or teeth and so St. Peter himself as well as Christ then expounded it v. 69. 5ly Of such an eating Christs flesh and drinking his blood without which none can have spiritual or eternal life Therefore not of a Sacramental eating else all infants and others who die before they receive the Sacrament must necessarily be damned which the Church of Rome as well as Protestants contradict 6ly Of such an eating and drinking only which gives eternal life to all who eat Christs flesh and drink his bloud which the Sacramental eating doth not for all unworthy communicants eat and drink damnation to themselves 1 Cor. 11. 23 24. 7ly Of such an eating his flesh and drinking his blood as their dwelling is in Christ and Christ in them John 6. 56. but that dwelling is only spiritual or mystical by faith alone not by eating swallowing bodily inhabitation union or commixture with the bodies of the Communicants as many Romanists in odium haereticorum assert by Suarez his confession 2ly Admit this Text meant of the Sacramental eating Christs flesh drinking his blood it proves only a quite contrary transubstantiation to that the Romanists assert to wit of the flesh of Christ into meat or bread indeed of his blood into drink or wine indeed not of bread into his flesh indeed as the words infallibly attest 3ly It utterly subverts their half-communion and depriving Lay-communicants totally of drinking Christs blood by taking from them the sacred Wine Cup here severed from their eating his flesh in the consecrated bread as not only sacrilegious but damnable since none by the express Letter of the objected Text can have any everlasting life or dwell in Christ and Christ in them unless they drink his blood as well as eat his flesh being here thrice coupled together with the conjunction and yea ratified with this double asseveration of Christ himself who is the truth Verily Verily I say unto you So as they must now either renounce their half communion or this abused Text and their Doctrine of Transuâ—â—â—aâ—â—iation founded thereon Which as it subverts St. Peters and their Popes usurped Universal Ecclesiastical and Temporal Monarchy Vicarship and as it is wholly inconsistent with it or their Ladies Queens Empresse Goddesse Maries Soveraignty or the antient undoubted Ecclesiastical and Temporal Rights of all Christian Kings so particularly of our Kings of England and Ireland whose Papal usurpations on their Crownes were the original occasion of many horrid Conspiracies Insurrections Rebellions Treasons Wars Attempts against their sacred Persons Prerogatives Subjects Liberties Properties in former ages as the ensuing Exact Chronological Vindication c. will at large demonstrate during the Reigns of King John and Henry the 3d. to which I shall now apply my self having been more large in this Introduction to it to help fill up the vacant Pages left for the second Book which I originally designed to have annexed thereunto but amounting to an intire Tome of it self was necessitated to sever from it THE SECOND TOME AND THIRD BOOKE The Prologue I Am now through Divine assistance arrived at the Second TOME and Principally intended part of An Exact Chronological and Historical Demonstration of our British Roman Saxon Danish Norman English Kings Supream Ecclesiastical Iurisdiction over all Prelates Persons Causes within their Kingdomes and the Popes and Popish Prelates intollerable Usurpations on Oppositions against the same beginning with the Tempestuous Reign of our Unfortunate King John when the Antientest Charter Clause Fine Liberate Patent and other Rolls yet extant in the Treasury of the Tower of London begin the Jawes of All-devouring Time having totally consumed all precedent Rolls of this nature during his Predecessors Regins except some Antient Charters and other Fragments of Records never reduced into Rolls In this Kings Reign we meet with
ne praedicti Decanus Canonici ponantur in placitum de aliquo quod in pace tenuerint tempore Regis H. Patris nostri vel Regis Richardi fratris nostri vel tempore nostro quamdiu controversia duraverit inter Archiepiscopum Eborac et ipsos Etsi Archiepiscopus Eborac vel aliquis Clericus vel Laicus praedictis Decano et Canonicis vel Clericis vel hominibus suis in aliquo fortiam aliquam intulerit vel eos in aliquo molestaverit Praecipimus quod fortiam illam statim facias amoveri et id quod eis forisfactum fuerit sine dilatione emendari Et corpora armatorum qui inventi fuerint in rebus vel redditibus eorum qui fortiam aliquam eis fecerunt sine dilatione capiatis nec dimmitatis sine mandato nostro vel Capitalis Iusticiarii nostri Teste G. filio Petri c. Willielmo Briggner Hugone de Nevill apud Eboracum Anno Regni nostri quinto This year Godfrid Bishop of Winchester deceasing Petrus de Rupibus a Knight and great Souldier vir equestris ordinis in rebus bellicis eruditus Procurante Rege Johanne ad Episcopatum electus succeeded him who going to Rome Vbi magnis Zeniis liberaliter collatis ad Ecclesiam Wintoniensem maturavit Episcopus consecrari write Matthew Paris and Matthew Westminster In the 6. year of King John the Bishop Dean and Chapter of Durham the Dean and Chapter of York with sundry other Deans and Chapters Abbots and Priors within the Province of York to prevent the unjust arbitrary Excommunications Suspensions and Interdicts of Geoffry Archbishop of York against their own Persons Tenants Lands and Possessions by reason of some differences between them concerning their Jurisdictions and Ecclesiastical Priviledges which they complained the Archbishop invaded appearing before the King at York did there in the Kings own presence appeal him before the Apostolick See prefixing a certain day to which the King by these Letters Patents gave his Royal testimony and assent they not daring to appeal without his license REX c. Omnibus c. Noverit universitas vestra quod cum Dominus Phil. Dunolmensis Episcopus Decanus Capitulum Sanctae Mariae Eborac de Seleby de Witeby de Fontibus de Riveal de Rupe de Ruchford Abbates de Bridlinton de Wirksope de Blithe de Novo Burgo de Kirkham de Marton de Beolton de Sancto Oswaldo Priores coram nobis apud Eboracum essent constituti in praesentia nostra proposuerunt quod in omnibus erant parati Domino Archiepiscopo Eborac Canonicam obedienâ—â—â—m exhibere salva reverentia quam debent Romanae Ecclesiae salvis privilegiis suis libertatibus Ecclesiarum suarum Ne autem praedictus Archiepiscopus motu propriae voluntatis in terram nostram sive homines nostros sive in ipsos vel homines suos vel possessiones eorum aliquam sententiam excommunicationis suspensionis vel interdicti poneret coram nobis ad sedem Apostolicam appellarunt terminum in Octabis Sancti Andreae appellationi prosequendae praefigentes Et quia appellatio illa coram nobis interposita eidem per literas nostras testimonium perhibemus Acta sunt ista apud Eborum sexto die Marcii Anno c. Sexto To conclude the story of this turbulent Archbishop of York about two years after Anno Dom. 1207. King John and his Nobles meeting at Winchester placing his hope and strength in his Treasures required and received through all England the 13. part of all movables and other things as well of the Laity as of all other Ecclesiastical persons and Prelates all of them murmuring at it imprecating and wishing an ill event to such rapine but not daring to contradict it Only Geoffry Archbishop of York not consenting but openly contradicting it privily departed from England and in his recesse Anathematis sententia innodavit actually excommunicated all men specially within his Archbishoprick making this rapine and levying this Tax and in general all Invaders of the Church or Ecclesiastical things for non-payment of this Tax Wherewith the King was so highly offended that he seized his temporalties and banished him the Realm till his death about 7. years after postquam per sâ—ptennium pro libertate Ecclesiae executione justitiae exilium passus est write Matthew Paris and Matthew Westminster Such was this Archbishops opposition to the Kings Prerogative and legal aydes esteemed by the disloyal Monks and Clergy of that age I am now arrived in my Chronological Method at the original occasion of the highest longest-lasting and most tragical contests between King John and his traiterous perjured Monks Bishops Clergy and the Pope confederating with them and their most notorious Usurpations upon the undoubted Prerogatives of the Crown King Kingdoms of England and Ireland ever acted on our English Theater in any age the summe whereof is this Upon the death of Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury Anno Dom 1205. the 6. of King Johns reign there fell out an unhappy difference about the Election of a new Archbishop without the Kings license against his Prerogative Royal and afterwards upon a double election which Pope Innocent the 3d. taking advantage of vacated both forced the Monks at Rome against their wills oaths to elect Stephen Langton a Cardinal his creature whom he recommended to them and consecrated Archbishop against the Kings consent who refusing to admit him Archbishop thereupon the Pope interdicted the whole Kingdom several years next excommunicated after that deposed the King from his Crown which he gave to the King of France absolved all his Subjects from their allegiance and at last by force menaces and subtil perswasions induced the King to resign his Crown kingdoms to the Pope and resume them from him as his feudatory The Monks Bishops Popes Antimonarchical gradual Proceedings herein with this Kings strenuous Oppositions against them for 8. whole years space are briefly recorded by many of our Historians but most fully by Matthew Paris and Matthew Westminster from whom they extract their Narratives whose relations thereof I shall present you with at large in their own stile enlarged with additional Records not extant in them or other Historians because the ground of all subsequent over-bold Papal and Prelatical Usurpations on the Crown Kings Kingdom Church of England and Ireland DEfuncto itaque Archiepiscopo Huberto tertio Idus Maii antequam corpus ejus sepulturae traderetur adolescentes quidam de conventu Cantuariensis Ecclesiae timentes ne Rex more suo electionem suam impediret adds Matthew Westminster Rege non inquisito so one or as another of them expresseth it Regis consensu non requisito Reginaldum Subpriorem suum in Archiepiscopum eligerunt media de nocte post factam electionem Hymno Te Deum Laudamus cantato prius super majus altare ac deinde in Archiepiscopali Cathedra posuerunt Verebantur enim quod si electio sine
deteriorare deterioratam in perniciem Regni solidare Oderat quippe quasi virus viperium omnes Regni generosos praecipue tamen Sacrum de Qâ—ency Robertum filium Walteri Cantuariensem Archiepiscopum Stephanum Noverat autem et multiplici didicerat experientia quod Papa super omnes mortales ambitiosus erat et superbus paecuniaeque sititor insatiabilis et ad omnia scelera pro praemiis datis vel promissis Cereum et Proclibum Missis igitur sub omni festinatione Nunciis magnam The sauri summam ipsi transmisit promisit ampliorem spoponditque suum se esse et semper fore subiectum tributarium which intimates his first mentioned Charter and Homage to the Pope to be a forgery ea conditione ut nacta subtiliter occasione Cantuariensem Archiepis confundere niteretur Barones Angliae quos prius foverat excommunicaret Et hoc sitienter desiderabat ut in excommunicatos exhaeredando incarcerando necando posset malignari Quae igitur nequiter subarraverat nequius ut in sequentibus dicetur solidavit The Pope greedy of this new booty forthwith dispatched his Legate into England a person every way as covetous ambitious wicked tyrannical as himself of whose coming near England the King no sooner heard but he dispatched this Letter to him by Messengers to attend and hasten his arrival VEnerabili Patri in Christo N. Dei gratia Tusculan Episcopo Apostolicae sedis Legato J eadem gratia Rex Angliae c. debi tam Patri cum devotione reverentiam Audito adventu vestro versus partes nostras nos cum toto Regno nostro gavisi sumus in Domino de Religione honestate vestra fiduciam gerentes pleniorem Mississemus autem ad vos sicut dicens dignum esset nuncios nostros nisi communis relatio nos decepissâ—t quae vos in festo exaltationis Sanctae Crucis Capitulo Cisterciensi debere interesse asserebat Cum vero certos de Appropinquatione vestra rumores audissemus fuimus in remotis Regni nostri partibus ultra Eboracum statim latores praesentium prudentes viros familiares nostros Eborac Seleby Abbates in occursum vestrum misimus Mandantes quod bene veneritis plures sollemniores nuncios misissemus si viae fidelibus nostris tutae essent Nos vero in occursum vestrum versus mare venire fâ—stinamus vestram Rogantes sanctitatem quaetnus quam citius poteritis in Angliam venire fâ—stinctis voluntatem vestram nobis si placet significetis Teste meipso apud Thikehull Decimo nono die Septembris The time of his arrivall manner of his reception Pomp Covetousnesse new Usurpatious as well on the Bishops and Clergy as the King Kingdom Subjects are thus recorded by Matthew Paris EOdem Anno circa Festum Sancti Michaelis venit in Angliam Nicholaus Thusculanensis Episcopus Apostolicae sedis Legatus ut dissensiones inter Regnum et Sacerdotium authoritate Apostolica reformaret Et licet terra Interdicta fuisset ubique tamen cum processione sollemni cantuum modulatione indumentis festivis honorifice receptus est Cumque ad Westmonasterium pervenisset Willielmum Abbatem dilapidationis incontinentiae a Monachis suis accusatum illico degradavit Venerunt autem ad eum Oxoniae Burgenses quorum instinctu praesumptione duo Clerici de quibus superius fecimus mentionem suspensi fuerant absolutionem postulantes Quibus indicta poenitentia inter caetera praecepit ut ad singulas Civitatis Ecclesias depositis indumentis pedibusque nudis flagella portantes in manibus euntes a Presbyteris Parochianis absolutionis beneficium cum Psalmo Quinquagesimo impetrarent Nec licuit eis nisi diebus singulis singulas petere Ecclesias ut tam ipsi quam aliitalia praesumere formidarent Legatus itaque cum septem tantum equitaturis in Angliam veniens quinquaginta in brevi familia multa stipatus incessit Conveniente tandem Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi cum Episcopis Magnatibus Regni Londonii in praesentia Regis Cardinalium tractatum est ibidem pec triduum inter Regnum et Sacerdotium de damnis Episcoporum et Ablatis facta ex parte Regis oblatione Episcopis praefatis ad plenariam restitutionem Centum Mille Marcarum argenti continno numerandarum A vast sum besides what they formerly received Etsi vero post inquisitionem investigari possit Custodes Ecclesiarum aliosve Regis Ministros amplius abstulisse Iuratoriam obtulit Rex et fide jussoriam cautionem quod pro Episcoporum et ipsius Legati arbitrio infra sequens Pascha satisfactionem plenam omnibus faceret ablatorum Ad hoc autem Legatus consensit being most just and satisfactory volens instanter hoc fieri indigne ferens quod non statim suscepta fuit oblatio Vnde protinus suspicatum est Legatum plus aequo parti Regis consentire Episcopi quoque negotium protrahentes ablatis conditionibus obviabant Habito consilio ut prius inquirerent de ablatis damnis summam diligentius Regi inquisitam ostenderent sic simul acciperent quod quaerebant Such was their unsatiable avarice and perversenesse thus to continue the Interdict on the whole Realm on this account Audiens itaque Rex dilationem sibi dilectam praebuit illico consensum Et sic eo die infecto negotio recesserunt The next dayes proceedings clearly demonstrate that the true design of this meeting by secret compact between the Legate Archbishop and Bishops under pretext of satisfying their damages and releasing the Interdict was only to decoy and enforce the King to a new resignation of his Crown in the presence of the Archbishop Bishops and Clergy not present at the first resignation if really made and procure a second Charter of surrender of his Kingdoms of England and Ireland to the Pope and his Successors and resumtion of them from him under an annual rent and new Oath of Homage to him the first Charter being either forged or not really sealed or delivered and a meer nullity Which last Charter though the Archbishop Bishops and Barons totally disliked disclaimed and never assented to after it was sealed and delivered yet they covertly promoted and never disswaded him from it to render him odious and despicable to all his Subjects and foreign Princes to effect their own designs upon him VEniente vero die crastina convenerunt omnes iterum ad Sanctum Paulum in Ecclesia Cathedrali ubi post multos et varios de Interdicti relaxatione tractatus ante majus altare coram Clero et populo exacta est a Rege et innovata illa non formosa sed famosa subjectio qua in manum Domini Papae Diademate cum Regno resignato tam Dominium Nyberniae quum Regnum subdidit Anglicanum Charta quoque Regis de qua superius diximus quae prius cera signata fuerat et Pandulpho tradita nunc
Denmark Swecia Norway Croatia Dalmatia and Scotland are the Popes Vassals Tributaries holding all their Crowns Kingdoms from him as his Feudatories under several annual rents and tributes and an Oath of Homage and Fealty It is no wonder therefore if they pretend the like Title under the like Tenure and Vassallage to the Realms of England and Ireland Pope Alexander the 2d had the impudency to affirm That ever since the kingdom of England received Christianity it hath been in the hands and power of St Peter if his Epistle be not forged by e Baronius If this were a truth then King Iohns resignation of his kingdom to the Pope was only a restitution of that antient right the Pope had thereto before in Recognition of the Popes Soveraign Dominion over it and his resuming of it from the Pope under an annual rent nothing but an revival of the former Service due to Rome as f Marta g Carerius and h Schioppius argue in the cases of Constantines pretended Donation Charles the Great Pepins and others grants of Lands and Territories to the See of Rome But none of our Monks or Historians of that or any age since though professed Votaries to the Pope ever made such a pretence or conclusion as this Therefore it is a meer forgery a Cardinal Bellarmin and other Romanists falsely averre That the kingdom of England was semper Beneficiarium et Tributarium Romano Pontifici because King Ina and Offa Anno 740. Adelphus Anno 847. paid a penny for every house to Saint Peter by way of Tribute confirmed by several Lawes And King Henry the 2d acknowledged the Pope to be his Temporal Lord himself his Feudatory and his Kingdom the Popes Patrimony The falshood of which having at large refuted I shall pretermit as fabulous only if true it quite subverts or enervates this Charter of King Iohn and reservation of the annual rent as a New thing honor rent not formerly acknowledged by his predecessors But their principal Title to England and Ireland is from King Iohns Charter under his golden Bull which they boast to be yet extant in the Vatican by which the Pope hath as Bellarmine and Marta assert Directum Dominium in Regnum Angliae et Hiberniae that King Iohn and his Successors are thereby made Feudatories and Vassals to the Pope whence b Pope Innocent the 3d. in a vaunting manner said of King Iohn Vassallus noster est Rex Angliae et Romanae Ecclesiae To counterplead and enervate this Grand pretended Title of the Pope I shall desire the Readers to consider 1. That Sir Thomas Moor Lord Chancellor of England who c lost his head under King Henry the 8. his Master in defence of the Popes Supremacy in England is so far ashamed of Pope Innocents proceedings against King Iohn that he avowes it in print d to be utterly UNTRUE that King John did make his Realms thus Tributdry to the Pope or that ever such pensions were paid to Rome for them wherein doubtlesse he mistakes Adding That if he so did or any other English King should so do such an act was of no validity at all as Rossius Warwicensis also resolves 2ly That e Edmond Campian a great Advocate for the Papacy writes Such Instruments might happily then be moved and drawn and yet dye unratified though the copies stand recorded denying any annual pensions paid thereby for England or Ireland to Rome 3ly f M. Antonius Coccius Sabellicus informes us That this pretended Rent out of England and Ireland was granted by King Iohn out of a Religious Vow to expiate his gaining these kingdoms by fratricide without mentioning any Charter or resignation Haâ—d mâ—riâ—ò post Johannes Rex Angliae Ricardum fratrem interfecit Regnumque parricidio adeptus à Ludovico Philippi filio qui tum in Gallia regnabat gravi bello petitus est Tum vero novisse fertur si regnum sibi incolume mansisset futurum ut Anglia et Hybernia vectigales essent Apostolicae sedis magnumque auro pondus voto nuncupavit quod duae illustres Insulae quotannis Romano Pontifico penderent sui itaque Voti damnatus quum ipse tum Successores plerique ut rite actum erat ratum habuere But this voluminous Historian is utterly mistaken in his whole relation of this pension For 1. King Iohn did not murder his brother King Richard who died of a shot out of Chaluz Castle as all our g Historians record 2ly He obtained not the Realm by parricide but by his Brothers special bequest at his death and heir to him 3ly This Rent was granted before Lewis the French Kings Sonne warred on him upon Philips intended invasion but admit it true the very force of warr nulls it 4ly None of our Historians mention any such Vow of King John as the cause of this grant 5ly Not one much lesse many of his Successors acknowledged it rightly granted nor ever confirmed but protested against it as null though one or two of them now and then voluntarily paid it upon other grounds Raphael Volaterans Geogr. l. 3. f. 54. concurring with Sabellicus records that Johannis cum gravi bello à Ludovico Gallorum Rege premeretur EX VOTO Angliam Iberniamque Romano Pontifice Vectigales fecit ut auri Marcas 70. quotannis penderent Anno salutis 1208. he being mistaken in the occasion quarrel summe year of the grant which was not till 1213. and Lewis his warre above a year after that And admit it true this Vow Grant being made by Duresse and force of Warr can be of no validity 4ly h Polydor Virgil a Stranger but yet the last collector of the Popes Peter-pence in England who pried into our Histories Annals and the i Century writers out of him write thus of this Rent and Grant reciting King Iohns surrender of his Crown Nunquamnisi à Romano Papa recepturus sic enim fieri jusserat Nocentius crudelis et sanguinis Anglici sitientissimus add the Centuriators ex quo fama est Johannem cupientem perpetuare memoriam muneris accepti therfore a meer free gift not tribute in their judgements ea lege fuisse se Beneficiarium not tributarium ut Reges deinceps à Pontifice duntaxat Romano jura regni consequerentur Caeterum has reconciliationis Leges qui secuti sunt Reges mimme servarunt neque Annales Anglici de hujusmodi donatione loquuntur Iohanni tantummodo qui deliquisset imposita non item Successoribus sustinenda fuisse satis constat So that by this resolution of the Popes own Collector in England the grant of these annual rents obliged only King John himself the delinquent who imposed them not his heirs successors or kingdoms in the least degree To which the Century collectors assent 5ly a Matthew Paris and Matthew Westminster themselves both Monks extraordinary Votaries to the Popes and inveterate Enemies to King John deride scorn his Charter to the Pope which they first inserted into their Histories stiling it
vobis dicet ad fidem et commodum nostrum ut honorem inde habeamus et Regni nostri status in melius commutetur unde merito vobis ad perpetuas teneamur gratiarum actiones Teste meipso apud Rupellam Octavo die Martii Eodem modo scribitur omnibus Comitibus Baronibus Magnatibus Angliae Data eadem REX Baronibus Militibus omnibus fidelibus suis totius Angliae salutem Sciatis quod die Martis proxima ante mediam quadragesimam suscepimus Literas Domini Papae in partibus Pictaviae de forma relaxationis Interdicti Angliae quas destinavimus Venerabili Patri Domino P. Wintoniensi Episcopo Justiciario nostro Et vos rogamus attentius tanquam dilectos fideles nostros de quorum dilectione fidelitate plene confidimus quatenus secundum quod idem Episcopus vobis dicet consilium et auxilium vestrum ad honorem nostrum et vestrum et statum Regni nostri in melius commutandum efficaciter super hoc apponatis ut vobis inde ad uberes teneamur gratiarum actiones ut dilectio quam hactenus erga nos habuistis in hoc merito debeat commendari Vnicuique vestrum si fieri posset Literas nostras super hoc transmissemus sed ut negotium istud quod nobis vobis ad commodum cedet honorem cum majori expediretur festinatione has Literas nostras Patentes vobis omnibus decrevimus destinare Teste meipso apud Rupellam Sexto die Martii Anno Regni nostri Decimo Quinto REX probis hominibus suis Cantuariae salutem Sciatis nos fideles nostros quos nobiscum adduximus in Pictavia sanos esse incolumes c. Recepimus ibi suscepimus per manum fratris Willielmi de Sancto Andreno Liter as Domini Papae de forma relaxationis Interdicti in Anglia quas destinavimus Venerabili Patri nostro Domino P. Wintoniensi Episcopo Justiciario nostro Et vos rogamus attentius quatenus secundum quod idem Episcopus vobis scire faciet ad Interdictum illud relaxandum in praestito nobis subsidium efficaciter impendatis ita quod dilectionem vestram merito commendare debeamus scituri quod praestitum quod nobis ad hoc feceritis plenè vobis reddi faciemus cum gratiarum actione Et in hujus rei c. Vobis mittimus Eodem modo scribitur Majori Baron London Majori probis hominibus Wintoniae probis hominibus Northamptonae Linc. Eborac Oxon. Glouc. Hereford Exon. Wigorniae Cantabridgiae Hunting Bristoll Norwic. Data eadem Eodem etiam modo scribitur Burgis Dominicis Domini Regis Teste eodem By vertue of these Writs and Commissions the Legate and Nobles proceeded in this businesse during the Kings absence and brought it to effect which Matthew Paris thus relates TEmpore vero quo Nicolaus Tusculanensis Episcopus Apostilicae sedis Legatus per nuncios memoratos Domini Papae authenticum acceperat Rex Anglorum eratin partibus transmarinis Sed quoniam idem Rex in recessu suo ab Angliae Legato jam dicto Willielmo Maraschallo vices suas in hoc negotio commisserat idem Legatus in Urbe Londinensi Apud sanctum Paulum grande congregavit Concilium Ubi congregatis Archiepiscopis Episcopis Abbatibus Prioribus Comitibus Baronibus aliis ad hoc negotium Interdicti spectantibus proposuit coram omnibus formam restitutionis super ablatis damnis a domino Papa partibus consentientibus Romae provisum praecipiens constanter ut certificaretur de quantitate solutae pecuniae Episcopis aliis quibuslibet a Ministris Regis causa Interdicti quatenus per pecuniam solutam sciret quantum unicuique ad solvendum restaret Probatum est igitur ibidem certa computatione Archiepiscopum Monachos Cantuarienses simul cum Londinensi Elyensi Herefordensi Bathoniensi Lincolniensi antequam ab exilio in Angliam redirent per manum Pandulphi Duodecim Millia Marcarum Legalium Esterlingorum accepisse Post adventum quoque eorum in Concilio Septimo Idus Decembris apud Radingum celebrato quindecim Millia Marcarum iidem Episcopi cum Monachis supradictis inter se dividenda perceperunt ita quod tota Summa simul conjuncta Viginti septem millium marcarum quae ad supplementum Quadraginta Millium Marcarum praedictorum solven da restant sub fide jussione Wintoniensis Norwicensis Episcoporum remanserunt Additis Literis Regis Patentibus ad majorem securitatem juxta quod in Literis Domini Papae continebatur expressum HIS ita gestis Nicholaus Thusculanensis Episcopus Apostolicae sedis Legatus in die Apostolorum beati Petri Pauli in Ecclesia Cathedrali relaxavit sententiam solenniter Interdicti postquam duraverat annis sex mensibus tribus et diebus quatuordecim ad Irrestaurabile damnum Ecclesiae tam in temporalibus quam in spiritualibus Qua relaxatione facta gaudium per totam terram pulsando et hymno Te Deum Laudamus cantando exortum est And were not the Pope and English Bishops most Atheistically Impious who continued this Interdict on the whole Church and Realm so many years months days together to Gods disservice Religions scandal the prejudice of the peoples souls and irreparable damage of the Church both in spirituals and temporals out of meer ambition pride avarice Rebellion obstinacy and usurpation The King as a reward for this service as I conjecture bestowed the custody of the rich Abby of St. Edmonds upon this Legat by these his Letters Patents REX omnibus Vicicomitebus ballivis fidelibus suis c. Mandamus vobis quod manuteneatis protegatis defendatis Abbatiam Sancti Edmundi homines terras res omnes possessiones ejus nec eam vel bona ipsius in aliquo molestare praesumatis quamdiu fuerit in manu venerabilis patris nostri Domini N. Thusculanensis Episcopi Apostolicae sedis Legati cui eandem Abbaciam commisimus custodiendam quamdiu nobis placuerit retentis nobis excaetis donationibus Ecclesiarum vacantium Et in hujus rei testimonium vobis fieri fecimus Teste me ipso apud Clarendon Vicesimo Quinto die Januarii Anno regni nostri Decimo Quinto He likewise at this Legates petition granted his safe conduct into and in England to one of his Agents so as she gave security to the King that no mischief should happen to the King or his Realm by her or by any other persons she should bring along with her REX dilectae sibi Martil de Curtenay c. Sciatis quod ad petitionem Domini N. Thusculanensis Episcopi Apostolicae sedis Legati licentiam vobis dedimus salvum conductum nostrum in veniendo ad nos in Angliam in morando in rediendo Ita quod securitatem nobis faciatis quod per vos aut per alios quos vobiscum addureritis nullum malum nobis vel regno
Obiit autem apud Soysy domum Canonicorum Regularium The manner and place of his funeral is there descibed at large which I pretermit Dum enim adhuc viveret videns se de hoc mundo cito migraturum causam suam Deo B. Thomae commendando qui ibidem ob similem causam exulans invenit refugium Pontiniacensi Ecclesiae corpus suum legavit Contigit autem inter itinerandum dum sacrum corpus portaretur propter famam Sanctitatis ipsius ut illuc confluerunt aegrotantes sanitatem a Christo ipsius precibus fideliber postulantes Et factum est quod eundem una die ter dignatus est Dominus manifeste meritis ipsius sancti exigentibus miraculis praeclaris titulo Sanctitatis insignire Pro quibus solenniter hymnus Angelorum scilicet Te Deum laudamus ter veneranter devote cantabatur Meruit igitur Pontiniacum corpore Confessoris quod cum tumularetur inventum est vermiculs cilicio rudi corrosum genua ob frequentiam genuflexionum callosa faeliciter venustari quod fuerat aliquando beato Thomae tuitionis refugium asylum Et hoc idem Martyr Thomas aperte praedixerat His Miracles and Canonizations are at large recorded by Mat. Paris in succeeding years Pope Gregory before his death to carry on his Wars and designes against the Emperor Frederick and throw him from the Empire Anno 1240 intended to by way of Provision to confer all the Benefices in England especially of the Clergy and religious persons to the sonnes of Romans and other foreiners upon condition to assist him against the Emperor sending his Bull to three Bishops to confer no lesse then three hundred of the next Benefices that fell voyd within their Diocesse on these aliens Circa illa tempora facta est iniquissima conventio inter Dominum Papam et Romanos ut dicebatur ut scilicet Papa quotquot essent in Anglia beneficia conferenda praecipue religiosorum Romanorum filiis vel consanguineis ad nutum eorum forent distribuenda Ea tamen conditione ut unanimter in Imperatorem hostiliter insurgerent pro posse suo eundem a Culmine Imperiali non segniter praecipitarent titulos antiquae strenuitatis sibi taliter adquirentes Vnde infra paucos dies postea misit Dominus Papa sacra praecepta sua Domino Cantuari Archiepis Aedmundo et Lincol. et Sarisberi Episcopis ut trecentis Romanis in primis beneficiis vacantibus providerent scientes se suspensos a beneficiorum collatione donec tot competenter providerentur Vnde stupor magnus corda haec audientium occupavit timebaturque quod in abyssum desperationis talia audens mergeretur A very daring and dangerous Usurpation on the Kings Prerogative the Churches Priviledges and Patrons rights the King the next year issueing out Writs to the Archbishops and Bishops of sundry Diocesses by way of opposition to inquire how many aliens were promoted to Benefices or Prebendaries with their values and names of which more in due place Die Sancti Bartholomaei electus est in Episcopum Herefordensem Magister Petrus de Egeblanke qui aliquando familiaris clericus fuit procurator expensarum Williel mi electi Valentini natione Provincialis Et post parvum temporis intervallum cum magno honore est a Rege receptus confirmatus sine aliqua contradictione vel difficultate Alius enim quidam Canonicus Lichefeldensis vir per omnia commendabilis electus videns dies malos imminere Regem nullum fere nisi alienigenam acceptare cessit regimen Ecclesiae Deo Canonicis fratribus suis commisit disponendum Not long after die Dominica proxima ante Natal Domini consecratus est magister Petrus de Egeblancke in Episcopum Herefordensem praesente applaudente Rege Nobilium multitudine in Ecclesia Sancti Pauli Londini Ubi etiam Monachi Cantuarienses pro jure suo Ecclesiae coram Legato ibid praesente Archiepiscopo Eboracensi aliis Praelatis Magnatibus reclamarunt Eisdem diebus Monachi Dunelmenses Romae ad confirmandam electionem suam commorantes in suo negotio consummando impediente Rege nimis damnificabantur ita ut suspenso negotio affecti taedio quasi dolore contabuerunt Decubuerunt igitur infirmati juxta verbum Salomonis dicentis Spiritus tristis exsiccat ossa Et mortui sunt qui ibidem commorabantur quatuor qui electi de Conventu discretiores habebantur cum quibusdam in Jure peritis clericis ministris ad consolationem eisdem assignatis sic periit pars Conventus potissima utrum morbo eventuali vel spiritu tristitiae vel peste vel potione lethifera ignoratur Quod cum electus scilicet Prior Dunelmensis cognovisset ab alto ducens suspiria abhorruit licet Rex principalis causa fuisset qui non permittit Ecclesias viduatis ordinari quod ipse videretur tanti mali occasio cessit spontaneus asserens se nunquam statum pristinae laetitiae vel alacritatis recepturum Monachi vero quibus eligendi libera potestas relinquebatur Regem ut moris est adierunt ut concederet eis justain eligendi facultatem Rex autem eis petita concedens instantissime ipsos rogavit juxta illud Poeticum Imperium promissa preces confudit in unum Ut magistrum Petrum de Egeblanke electionem Herefordensem natione Provincialem vel Bonifacium avunculum Reginae sibi postularent vel eligerent quorum mores scientiam penitus ignorabant sciebant tamen utrumque alienae fuisse nationis tantae insufficientem dignitati Nec indiget Anglia extra fines suos in remotis regionibus personas regimini Ecclesiarum idoneas mendicare quae solet aliis tales saepius ministrare After some time of consideration Monachi Dunelmenses post multos labores inutiles sumptuosarum expensarum effusiones multiplices cedente Priore Dunelmensi praeelecto sic ejusdem electione cassata elegerunt unanimiter invocata Spiritus Sancti gratia Magistrum Nicholaum de Fernham virum moribus scientia commendabilem in Episcopum Pastorem animarum suarum Rexerat autem ipse dictus Nicolaus in artibus Parisiis per plures annos Deinde de arte Medicinae Bononiae in qua claruit gratiosus peritus excellenter Hic etiam postquam in Dialectica arte Physicali naturis ad plenum eruditus ad Medicinam se postea conferens spiritualem videlicet Theologiam ipsa scientia librorum copia se adeo restauravit ut lecturiens ad Cathedram ascendendam sufficeret Magistralem Ipsum igitur quasi expertum scientia multipliciter moribus commendabilibus insignitum peritorum consilio Rex Regina ad suarum vocaverunt animarum corporum custodiam consilium familiare hoc consulentibus procurantibus Ottone tunc Legato Episcopo Carleolensi aliis secretis Regis consiliariis Ubi cum prospere prudenter se haberet ad dicti Pontificatus
procurator partis alterius in nostra essetis praesentia constituti fuit ex parte tua propositum quod cum ex diligentia pastoralis officii tenearis de jure communi Capitulum Lincolniensem omnes Ecclesias Praebendales de dignitatibus communa visitare ac ea secundum formam juris quae ad visitationis spectant officium adimplere cum tam Capitulum quam Ecclesiae tibi sint de jure communi subjectae necnon excessus tam Decani quam Canonicorum universorum singulorum Clericorum de choro ministrorum eorundem vicariorum etiam Capellanorum Parochianorum praedictarum Ecclesiarum corrigere ac eorum mores ne ipsorum sanguis de tuis manibus requiratur reformare Causam etiam omnium praedictorum cum ad invicem eos movere contingeret vel ipsos contrarios tuae Diocaesis vel alii contra ipsos sive sint civiles sive criminales examinare ac desidere ad te tanquam ad ordinarium proprie pertineat dum tamen ad Ecclesiasticum forum spectent Decanus Capitulum se tibi super his contra justitiam opponebant propter quod praemissa libere non poteras prout officii tui cura exigit adimplere Adjiciebas praeterea quod tu cum sis caput Lincolniensis Ecclesiae a te tanquam a capite ante electionem Decani Lincolniensis celebrandam tuus de jure sit requirendus assensus ipst tua irrequisita licentia se debere ad electionem Decani procedere asseverant super quo tibi petebas justitiam exhiberi Dicebas praeterea quod cum Decanus in sui confirmatione Canonici cum Praebendae ipsis conferantur jurare tibi de jure Canonicam obedientiam teneantur iidem id hactenus indebite facere non curarunt Proponebas insuper quod cum lege Diocaesana Decanatus dignitatum et Praebendarum vacantium sequestratio ad te de jure pertineat praefati Decanus Capitulum se tibi super hoc contra justitiam opponebant Quare petebas super praemissis jus tuum declarari ac dijudicari tibi per diffinitivam sententiam teque ad visitationis officium in Capitulo Lincolniensi et Ecclesiis Praebendalibus de dignitatibus et communa et ad correctionem excessuum et morum reformationem omnium praedictorum non obstante Decani et Canonieorum reclamatione admitti debere diffinitive pronunciari ac imponi eis perpetuum silentium nisi sedis Apostolicae privilegio vel alio jure speciali tueri se possent super impedimentis et obstaculis supradictis Petebas etiam procurationem ratione visitationis Cupituli debitam expensas faciendas in lite ac ut ipsi quotiescunque te ad Ecclesiam Lincolniensem venire contigerit contra te Ecclesiae campanas pulsare faciant exhibeant reverentiam tanquam Patri Quodque Decanus aliquem Canonicum ad jurandum ei Canonicam obedientiam nisi dignitas Episcopalis auctoritas excipiatur de caetero non compellat nec cogat Canonicos jurare aliquas consuetudines quae sunt contra Canonicas sanctiones neque statuta quae sint contra Canones auctoritatem dignitatem Episcopalem ulterius in Capitulo ipso non edat Petebas insuper ut cum Praebendarum Ecclesiarum de dignitatibus communa visitatio ad te de jure communi pertineat quod Decanus de caetero ab earum visitatione desistere per sententiam cogeretur Procurator vero partis alterius litem contestando respondit Narrata non esse vera ut narrabantur petita fieri non debere Lite igitur super his legitime contestata rationibus quoque ac allegationibus utriusque partis diligenter auditis Nos postquam fuit causae conclusum deliberatione habita diligenti de fratrum nostrorum consilio pronunciavimus te ad visitationem tam Decani et Capituli quam Canonicorum Clericorum chori ac ministrorum etiam Capellanorum Ecclesiarum et Parochianorum ad omnes praedictas Ecclesias pertinentium Et ad correctionem excessuum ac morum reformationem libere admittendum Pro visitatione autem in Cathedrali Ecclesia facienda procuratio a Capitulo non praestetur Excessus tamen Canonicorum Cathedralis Ecclesiae qui consueverunt corrigi per Capitulum per ipsum juxta Ecclesiae consuetudinem hactenus pacifice observatam ad commonitionem jussionem tuam successorumque tuorum infra competentem terminum eis praefigendum a te vel eisdem successoribus corrigantur Alioquin extunc tu vel successores ipsi Deum omnipotentem prae oculis habentes ipsos ut animarum cura requirit per censuram Ecclesiasticam corrigatis Mandamus etiam ut praedicti Canonicâ— tibi Canonicam obedientiam reverentiam exhibeant observent Obligare se tamen ad hoc juramento manuali praestatione seu promissione minime teneantur cum ad hoc consuetudine non juveris In caeteris potitis ab impetitione sua praefatos Decanum Capitulum absolventes Nulli ergo omnino hominum lice at hanc paginam nostrae diffinitionis infringere vel ausu temerario contraire Si quis autem hoc attentare praesumpserit indignationem omnipotentis Dei beatorum Petri Pauli Apostolorum ejus se noverit incursurum Datum Lugduni Octavo Calendas Septembris Pontificatus nostri anno tertio The King this year issued his Writs to all the Sheriffs of England to enquire what Landsany Archbishops Bishops Abbots and other Religious persons who were Aliens or any Normans had in England and to return the particulars of them with their respective values REX Vicecomiti North. salutem Praecipimus tibi quod sicut teipsum omnia quae habes diligis diligenter inquiras per Sacramentum proborum legalium hominum de Com. tuo quas terras quae tenementa Archiepiscopi Episcopi Abbates Priores alii viri religiosi transmarini teneant in Balliva Et omnes terras illas tenementa per eosdem Inquisitores extendi facias quantum valeant terrae praedictae instauratae omnimoda instaur et quantum de instaur et extentam illam distincte et aperte in scriptis redactam et inquisitione praedicta insertam sub sigillis eorundem Inquisitorum nobis sine dilatione mittas et hoc breve Diligenter etiam inquiras per Sacramentum eorundem qui Comites vel Barones Milites viri religiosi vel alii de Regno nostro Angliae aliquas terras habeant de terris Normannorum vel Alienigenarum in Balliva tua exceptis terris illis quae captae sunt in manum nostram per aliam Inquisitionem quam de terris Normannorum fieri fecisti per praeceptum nostrum provisurus quod praedicti Archiepiscopi Episcopi viri religiosi transmarini nec alii de Regno nostro disseisientur vel aliquod dampnum incurrant de hujusmodi terris vel rebus suis occasione harum Inquisitionum vel hujusmodi extentae donec a nobis aliud habueris praeceptum
and take his new devised Oathes against their wills the King thereupon issued out new Writs to the Sheriff of Lincoln to attach the Bishop and enforce him to put in good bayle and sureties to appear before the King to answer this contempt as these Records attest REX Vicecomiti Lincolniae salutem Pone per Uadium et salvos Plegios R. Lincoln Episcopum quod sit coram Nobis in Octab. Sanctae Trinitatis ubicunque tunc fuerimus in Anglia ostensurus quare fecit summoneri et per Censuram Ecclesiasticam distringi Laicos homines et Laicas foeminas ad comparendum coram eo et ad praestandum jucamentum pro voluntate sua ipsis invitis et in grave praejudicium Coronae nostrae et Regiae Dignitatis necnon et magnam laesionem Regni nostri Et habeas ibi nomina Plegiorum et hoc Breve Teste Rege apud Wistm. secundo die Maii. REX Vicecomiti Lincolniae salutem Pone per Uadium et salvos Plegios R. Lincoln Episcopum quod sit coram Nobis in Octab. Sanctae Trinitatis ubicunque c. ostensurus quare pro voluntate sua distringit Laicas personas suae Dioc. ad jurandum eis invitis in grave praejudicium Coronae et Dignitatis nostrae et contra Consuetudinem Regni nostri Et habeas c. Teste c. Anno 35 Henr. 3. The Bishop of Worcester by the Bishop of Lincolns encouragement in his Visitations and Consistories by himself and his Officers summoned Lay persons as well Villains as Freemen to take an Oath of Inquiry upon Articles at his own pleasure without the Kings special command against the Custom of the Realm and his Royal Dignity which Innovation caused great scandal and raised a schism among the people whereupon the King issued the like Writs to the Sheriffs of Gloucester and Worcester as he formerly did to the Sheriff of Lincoln and others An. 30 31 H. 3. REX Vic. Glouc. salutem Audivimus quod W. Wâ—gorniensis Episcopus transeundo per suam Dioc. vel Clericos suos specialiter destinando compellit tam Liberos quam Uillanos ad praestandum Sacramentum sine mandato nostro speciali super Inquisitione pro voluntate sua fac contra Consuetudinem et Regiae Dignitatis excellentiam Et quia ex hoc scandalum magnum et schisma in plebe generatur Tibi praecipimus quod nullum Laicum de caetero coram eodem Episcopo vel Clericis suis comparere permittas ob causam memoratam ita quod inde diligentia tua merito valeat commendari Teste Rege apud Westm. 14. die Augusti Per ipsum Regem Eodem modo mandatum est Uic Wygorn Teste c. The Bp. of Lincoln and his Officers notwithstanding the former Writs still vexing those of his Diocess as well Noble as Ignoble citing many poor Husbandmen from place to place and Excommunicating them for not appearing so as they could not attend their Husbandry and Temporal affaires to their great impoverishing vexation and likewise compelling them to inquire give testimony upon Oath of the private sins of others whereby many were defamed and might easily incurre the danger of perjury The King upon the general complaint of his Subjects against these grievances and Innovations An. 36 H. 3. sent this memorable Prohibition to the Bishop himself commanding him from thenceforth to desist from these Citations and Vexations newly invented against the long Custom of the Realm bringing a double dammage to his Subjects which he neither would nor could any longer endure without putting his Royal hands to redresse them and punish him for his contumacy REX Episcopo Lincoln salutem Ex querela multorum accepimus tam Magnatum de Diocaesi vestra quam aliorum per quosdam Clericos vestros et Decanos quosdam citari facitis passim et indifferenter pauperes homines de Diocaesi vestra et quosdam liberos homines cujuscunque sint homines et trahitis eos de locis variis ad loca varia et eos artari faciatis per poenam Excommunicationis ad comparendum coram praedictis Clericis et subditis vestris ad loca varia et eis honerosa dum vacare deberent agrorum culturâ— et aliis Temporalibus agendis suis necessariis per quod depauperantur indebite et enormiter vexantur Et insuper quod inauditum est eos jurare compellunt praedicti scrutatores vestri de privatis peccatis aliorum quae non sunt ut dicitur publica cohercione purganda pro quo multi Christiani forte praeter merita turpiter diffamantur Et quia hujusmodi vexationes contra longam Consuetudinem Regni nostri sunt excogitatae et duplex populo per eas imminet periculum tum propter laborum necessariorum amissionem tum propter Sacramentum praestitum super privatis factis aliorum in quibus homines decipiuntur per quod reatum perjurii de facili possunt incurrere Vobis prohibemus ne de caetero hujusmodi convocationes populi fieri faciatis in Diocaesi vestra contra Regni nostri Consuetudinem et usum longaevum Nec etiam audivimus quod Ecclesia consueverit aliquem ad testimonium perhibendum compellere nisi in certis causis et nisi quis se gratia odio vel timore subtraxerit a testimonio perhibendo Et sciatis quod nisi a praedictis inusitatis populi ac indebitis vexationibus desistatis nos sustinere non poterimus ulterius quin ad hoc manus Regias apponemus Teste Rege apud Windes 14. die Junii By these premised passages and Regal Writs of Prohibition it is most evident 1. That Grosthead Bishop of Lincoln by colour of a pretended Priviledge and Grant from the Pope not King was the first Introducer of Inquisitions upon Oath and Oathes in private causes into the Church Realm of England in the 30. year of King Henry the 3d. there being no warrant nor president for ought I can find upon my strictest search in Histories or Records of any such Inquisitions or Oathes used in England or elsewhere by Bishops or Ecclesiastical persons in their Visitations or Consistories And no wonder since Origen Athanasius Ambrose Jerome Chrysostome Hilary Epiphanius Cromatius Aquiliâ— Episcopus Euthymiâ—s Oecumenius Theophylactus and other Ancients collected by Sixtus Senensis from Mat. 5. 34 to 38. But I say unto you swear not at all c. but let your communication be Yea Yea and Nay Nay for whatsoever is more then these cometh of evil and Jam. 5. 12. But above all things my Brethren swear not c. but let your Yea be Yea and your Nay Nay leâ—t you fall into condemnation and the Waldenses with sundry modern Commentators condemned the usual imposing of Oathes interdicted to Christians under the Gospel as dangerous and not to be enforced upon any unless in extraordinary cases of necessity for ending controversies
Curia Romana eo quod crucesignati venduntur et absoluti pro pecunia absolvuntur et multiformiter retardantur gratiam tam Cleri quam populi diatim amisit Tota Christianita ex odio et discordia inter ipsum Papam et Fredericum exortis bellis suscitatis perturbatur et Ecclesia universalis periclitatur c. To omit the several prodigies and distempers of all the four Elements this year which he there musters up as sad Omens of Gods indignation for the Popes and Clergies unparallel'd sinnes and corruptions he subjoynes Obiit insuper stupor mundi Fredericus die sancto Luciae in Apulia being there once poysoned by the Popes instigation not dying presently thereof he endeavoured to poyson him the 2. time by Peter de Vineis his bosome friend had it not been discovered The manner whereof is thus recorded by Mat. Paris Eodem Anno 1250. Fredericus ut Dominum Papam invaderet rediit in Apuliam ut dicitur potionatus Qui cum graviter infirmaretur consilium habuit à suis Physicis ut purgationem medicinalem postea quoddam balneum ad hoc specialiter praeparatum acciperet Habuit autem magister Petrus de Vinea qui ipsius Frederici familiarissimus consilarius singulariis animae illius custos fuerat quendam Physicum secum qui ex praecepto Frederici quam ipsius Petri ad purgationem dictam necessaria praeparaturus subdolus accessit de consilio enim ipsius Petri venenum lethiferum efficax valdè potioni immiscuit balneo ut Dominum suum in ipsis perimerent confidentem Ecclesiae autem inimici dixerunt quod Dominus Papa ad hoc facinus cor Petri enervando muneribus et pollicitis maximis inclinarat Fredericus verò super hoc scelere per aliquem amicorum suorum in ipsa hora qua sumendus fuit potus ille praetaxatus secretiùs praemonitus pleniùs edoctus Physico potionem ostendenti Petro ait Amici confidit in vobis anima mea Caveatis supplico ne mihi in vobis confidenti virus pro medicina porrigatis Cui Petrus O Domine mi pluries dedit iste meus Physicus salutarem vobis potionem quare modò formidatis Fredericus autem ostendenti cyphum Physico dixit torvo tamen aspectu posita à tergo custodia ne evadere possent proditores Propina mihi potum dimidicando Physicus igitur obstupefactus sibi conscius de scelere simulans offendiculum pedibus lapsum fecisse corruit in faciem suam venenum effudit pro majori parte Minimam autem quae superaret partem damnatis quibusdam jussit extractis de careere dare statim miseras animas exhalarunt Certificatus igitur de proditione lethifera sibi praeparata jussit Physicum suspendi meritò Petrum exoculatum per multas Italiâ— Apuliae civitates fecit adduci ut in propatulo coram omnibus conceptum facinus confiteretur Tandem jussit idem F. ut Pisani qui ipsum Petrum inexorabiliter oderant praesentaretur perimendus Quod cum audiret Petrus ne arbitrio hostium moreretur quia ut dicit Seneca Arbitrio hostis mori est his mori ad columnam ad quam alligatus fuerat caput fortiter allidens seipsum excerebravit Fredericus igitur ad se reversus coepit inconsolabiliter dolere uberrimè atque â—â—arisâ—ime â—achrymari exitus aquarum deducebant oculi ejus Quod erat miserabile videre in homine tantae authoritatis aetatis lamentando contorquens digitos ait Vae mihi contra quem â—opria pugnant viscera Petrus quem petram credideram dimidium animae meae mihi mortis insidias praeparavit Ecce Dominus Papa quem Imperium sub magnificis antecessoribus meis de nullo creavit et ditavit illud molitur exterminare et in me ipsius Imperiititubantis rectorem interitum machinatur In quem confidam ubi tutus ubi laetus esse possum de caetero Et condoluerunt circumsedentes amici ejus usque ad suspiria et lachrimarum effusionem Et absorduit Domini Papae fama per hoc non mediocriter Veritatem tamen novit Deus secretorum perscrutator infallibilis The Kings of England France and most other Princes frequently urged the Pope to a Reconciliation with the Emperor who notwithstanding continued his implacable malice against him till his death refusing all reconciliation even when he lay upon his death-bed Hear this one testimony of his detestable implacablenesse and pride Eodemque tempore mortuus est quidam alius Frederici filius naturalis in Apulia Ipsemet jam Fredericus percussus est morbo qui dicitur Lupus vel Sacer ignis vnde tot oppressus adversitatibus inconsolabiliter doluit Unde humiliatus secundum illud Davidicâ—m Imple facies eorum ignominia querent nomentuum Domine obtulit honestam pacis formam Domino Papae Sed Papa laetificatus de adversitatibus suis noluit quae obtulit acceptare unde multorum incurrit indignationem et Francorum Nobilium qui coeperunt ipsum Fredericum consolari et eidem adhaerere et superbiam servi servourm Dei detestari And not satisfyed herewith Sub eorum quoque dierum curriculo Petrus Caboche Clericus Domini Papae et amicus praepotens missus est a Domino Papa in Apuliam Legatus magna armatus potentia ad remittenda peccata ut ipsum Fredericum contereret et Fredericales et multiplicatis viribus quas undique data pecunia et concessa plena peccatorum indulgentia collegerat eundem Fredericum damnificavit et multos Nobiles ab ejusdem Frederici imperio revocavit Such an Execrable Monster of inhumanity Treachery Impiety Sedition Malice Rapine Revenge was this most nocent Pope Innocent Upon all which considerations Matthew Paris thus concluded this Jubile year and his own Chronicle ending with it Haec autem mirabilia et novitates quae nec audita neque scripta repe riuntur a cunctis patrum nostrorum retroactis temporibus in hujus ultimae annorum quinquagenae tempore contigerunt Hic terminatur fratris Mathaei Parisiensis Monachi sancte Albani Chronica quae pro utilitate posteritatis subsecuturae Dei pro amore beati Albani Anglorum Protomartyris honore ne memoriam eventuum modernorum vetustas aut oblivio deleat literis commendavit I now proceed to the year 1251. the 35. of King Henry the 3d. his reign This year the King as Supream Governour of the Church of England without any authority or Bull from the Pope by these his Letters Patents enjoyned the Archbishop of Rohan and all Ministers Bishops Abbots Priors and other religious persons who had any Land or Rents in England during his life to keep an anniversary day for his deceased Mother Queen Isabel and to insert her name in their Martyrologie with Masses and Prayers for her himself Queen Elianor and their Children REX Archiepiscopo Rotom Ministris Episcopis
Free-Chappels and Houshold Clerks officiating in them to the Tax granted by the Pope to Archbishop Boniface against the premised Bulls of the Pope and Kings Prohibitions the King thereupon procured this new Inhibition and Exemption of them from Pope Innocent for preservation of his Prerogative INNOCENTIUS Episcopus servus servorum Dei Charissimo in Christo filio illustri Regi Angliae salutem Apostolicam Benedictionem Vt tuis insistentes obsequiis Praerogativa favoris gratiae prosequamur tuae sinceritatis praecamina nos hortantur Cum igitur Venerabili fratri nostro Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi omnium vacaturorum Beneficiorum suae Provinciae primi anni proventus usque ad certi temporis spatium pro exoneratione debitorum Cantuar. Ecclesiae duximus concedendos Nos volentes tibi famulantibus tui consideratione specialem gratiam facere in hac parte tuis precibus inclinati Authoritate praesentium tibi indulgemus ut familiares Clerici tui ad exhibitionem proventuum hujusmodi nequeant coarctari sed ab eorum praestatione sint liberi penitus et immunes Nulli ergo hominum liceat hanc paginam nostrae concessionis infringere vel ei ausu temerario contraire si quis autem contra haec attemptare praesumpserit indignationem omnipotentis Dei beatorum Petri Pauli Apostolorum ejus se noverit incursurum Dat. Lugduni 3 Non. Marcii Pontificatus nostri anno octavo Et ad hoc privilegium Regis exequendum constitutus est Magister Nicholaus de Plumpton coram Abbate Westmonasterii conservatore Regii hujus privilegii Et habet inde Literas Regis Patentes The Kings Prohibition issued this year to the Sheriffs of Gloucester Worcester and Bishop of Worcester against the Bishops citing Laymen to take an Oath before him and making Inquiry upon Articles in their Visitations without the Kings special Commission and Command I have already cited and shall referre you thereunto How much this Pope Innocents corruptions then infested not only the Church Prelates and Ecclesiastical but Civil Courts and proceedings of Justice in England Matthew Paris himself and the continuer of his History give us this special notice as fit to be recorded to posterity Ipsis quoque diebus dum placitum moveretur inter Episcopum Karleolensem Sylvestrum quendam Baronem super quodam Manerio quod idem Baro praedecessori dicti Episcopi Waltero vendiderat iterum illud voluit revocare ipse Episcopus Sylvester respondit per se prudenter adversarius enim ejus licet ejus praesentes essent procuratores tunc in partibus agebat transmarinis Impetravit igitur à Rege Literas protectionis Regiae dum absens erat Baro memoratus sic laetus repatriavit Pars autem adversa sub silentio commorans cum elongaretur Episcopus impetravit a Rege Literas ut non obstante priore litera negotium Baronis nullam caperet dilationem Quod factum fuisse non creditur sine muneris opitulatione the Popes Non obstantes being so obtained Sparsimque jam tales Literae in quibus inserta est haec detestabilis adjectio Non obstante priore mandato vel haec Non obstante antiqua libertate procedat negotium suscitabantur Praeterea sinistra interpretatio jam in Chartis facta subrepit ut scilicet si scribatur sic Concedimus hanc libertatem domui tali domus illa districtè nominetur sequatur sic omnibus Maneriis ejus si Maneria non expressè sigillatim nominentur nullius est vigoris adjectio Hoc autem rationi constat esse dissonum et omni justitiae imo contra Logicae regulam quae est investigatrix veritatis infallibilis Quod cum comperisset quidam vir discretus tunc Justitiarius scilicet Rogerus de Thurkeby ab alto ducens suspiria de praedictae adjectionis appositione dixit Heu heu hos ut quid dies expectavimus Ecce jam Civilis Curia exemplo Ecclesiasticae coinquinatur et a sulphureo fonte rivulus intoxicatur Which I could heartily wish all Judges who give too much countenance to such Non obstantes would seriously consider and all who grant them too Matthew Paris informs us that the year before the King had granted a Charter to the Abby of Westminster of certain Liberties to the prejudice of former Charters granted to St. Albans and another Charter for a liberty of a free Warren in the Land of St. Albans near the Town to one Galfridus Rufus educated in St. Albans and a tenant thereunto contra antiquas Ecclesiae illius libertates Chartas obtentas à piis pristinis Regibus continuè usitatas necnon contra Chartam Regis Henrici tunc praesentis Nec erubuit dictus Galfridus Rufus contra Ecclesiam Dominam suam quae ipsum educatum exaltaverat recalcitrare ut nota macularetur paternae sed non maternae proditionis Et cum frater Matthaeus Parisiensis Dominum Regem super his imperterritus redargueret ait Rex Nonne Papa facit similiter subjungens in Literis suis manifeste Non obstante aliquo privilegio vel indulgentia Veruntamen modestius loquens subjunxit Nunc nunc nos inde cogitabimus Sed dictorum ac promissorum memoria cum sonitu pertransivit In both which he was the Popes real but unhappy Schollar introducing Non obstantes to evade and null his own and Ancestors Charters whereby Popes evaded their own and their Predecessors Bulls and Indulgences which this King the whole Kingdom and Clergy of England particularly complained of to this Pope but three years before as a great grievance both to the Church and Realm of England whereby infinite persons in the Realm were grievously oppressed and afflicted Which induced Justice Thurkeby thus in open Court with great grief to cry out against both Papal and Regal Non obstantes which subverted publick Justice and then defiled intoxicated Civil as they had done Ecclesiastical Courts with their sulphureous source and filth Parcite paâ—corum diffundere crimen in omnes This year the Bishop of Durham moving the Pope to resume the 3. Mannors setled upon his Predecessor who resigned his Bishoprick for his better maintenance during his life received a repulse and check from him because it was done by the Bishops own and his and the Kings consent Tempore quoque sub eodem quidam adulatores pessimi cupientes placere Episcopo Dunelmensi Waltero Dominum Papam adierunt dicentes quod irrationabiliter facta fuit portio Episcopatus Dunelmensis Episcopo Nicholao cedenti quod ipse Nicholaus ferè tertiam partem Episcopatus habuerat unde petierunt Episcopatum vel redintegrari vel saltem minus damnificari Quibus Papa Miramur super his Nonne facta fuit distributio illa partitio per magnam deliberationem considerationem virorum peritorum consensum partium et res jam confirmata est per nos et Regem Angliae et per
for the future by publick Proclamation MAndatum est Vicomiti Essex Hertford quod clamari faciat per totam ballivam suam et firmiter ex parte Regis prohiberi ne quis Pistor panem faciens venalem signum Crucis vel Agni Dei vel etiam nomen Iesu Christi imprimi faciat in pane suo ne per culpam Pistoris vel alio casu inopinato signa praedicta vel nomen Domini quod absit deturpetur Teste meipso apud Sanctum Edmundum 1 die Septembris Eodem modo mandatum est aliis Vic The Church of Henechdun in Ireland being but a Parish Church within the Archbishoprick of Tuam belonging to the Archbishoprick was made a Bishoprick by the King by presenting two Bishops to it whereupon the Archbishop procuring a Bull from the Pope to reduce it to a Parish Church as before humbly petitioned the King for his confirmation thereof which he did upon condition that the King should enjoy a parcell of Lands within the Town by way of exchange for other Lands to be settled in lieu thereof to build and fortifie a Castle as this Writ more at large relates REX Justiciario Hiberniae salutem Accedens nuper ad nos venerabilis Pater Tuamensis Archiepiscopus cum quibusdam privilegiis scriptis continentibus quod Henechdun Ecclesia ab antiquo non Cathedralis set Parochialis extitit licet duo Episcopi successive de facto ibidem sedem obtinuerunt Cathedralem nobis devote supplicavit ut hiis quae Authoritate sedis Apostolicae de reducendo eandem Ecclesiam ad statum antiquum fuerant ordinata regium favorem et assensum impendere dignaremur the Popes Bull being null without it Nos igitur prudentiae vestrae committimus ut retenta nobis Haeredibus nostris quadam placia in Villa de Henechdun idonea ad Castrum firmandum de ejusdem Archiepiscopi Capituli assensu ac exceptis quibusdam Aedificiis Archiepiscopi Clericorum Ecclesiae circumjacentibus extendi faciat Villam antedictam quantum valeat in terris redditibus omnibus aliis exitibus ut habito valore praedicto possimus eidem Archiepiscopo successoribus suis providere in terra in loco competenti sibi proficuo nobis minus damnoso ad valorem Villae memoratae vos praevideatis extendatis terram dicto Archiepisco in excambium assignandam nobis plenè rescribentes extentam tam Villae praedictae quà m terrae praefato Archiepiscopo suis successoribus in Escambium assignandae Et quia sumus possessione vel quasi juris patronatus praedictae Ecclesiae ex hoc quod licentia eligendi a nobis petita fuerit et facta Electione assensus noster requisitus nolumus quod perdonatio jus Patronatus in manibus nostris remaneat donec de hoc plenius fuerit discussum Et nobis scire faciatis de cujus patronatu praefata Ecclesia fuerit antequam Episcopus ibidem praeficeretur inquiratis diligenter in quarum terrarum possessione fuerit Ecclesia Henechduamensis antequam Episcopus crearetur in Ecclesia antedicta Et salva tenura tenentium terras illas redditus quos percepit Episcopus Henechduamensis de eisdem faciatis Archiepiscopo saepè fato assignari idem Archiepiscopo contra tenentes supradictos in prosequendo jus suum Justitiam exhibeatis favorem eisdem in Curia nostra de mense in mensem diem assignantes Teste Rege apud Woodstock 18. die Augusti The Archbishop of Dublin having excommunicated Stephen Lungespe and his servants against law the King issued this Mandamus to him to absolve them MAndatum est Archiepiscopo Dublin quod sententiam excommunicationis Stephani Lungespe illatam penitus relaxet quam in homines ipsius Stephani promulgavit Et mandatum est Justic Hiberniae quod ipsum ad hoc inducat The King this year out of his meer grace gave his royall assent to the Election of an Abbot and of a Bishop of Ireland approved by the Pope which he would not have drawn into president for the future they first swearing Fealty to him REX Volens Willo Electo in Abbatem Sancti Thomae Dublin gratiam facere specialem quam trahi Rex non vult in consequentiam mandavit I. filio G. Iustic Hiberniae quod confirmat a Electione sua et ipsius accepta fidelitate de omnibus terris possessionibus ad Abbatiam suam spectantibus plenam eidem Electo seisinam habere faciat Teste Rege apud Merton 21. die Maii. REX postulationi factae de Philippo quondam Decano de Waterford quam Dominus Papa approbavit in Episcopum Waterford assensum Regium adhibuit et favorem Et quia idem Phillippus fecit Regi fidelitatem quae ad Regem pertinet Mandatum est I. filio Galfridi Justic Hiberniae quod de praedicto Episcopatu de temporalibus ad illum spectantibus eidem Philippo plenam seisinam habere faciat prout moris est Teste Rege apud Winâ—s 15. die Junii Et Mandatum est omnibus de Episcopatu illo tenentibus quod ei intendentes sint respondentes Per Regem The King to ingratiate himself with the Pope as he issued a special Writ to pay the thousand Marks Annual Tribute for England and Ireland granted by King John to the Pope himself and another pension to a Cardinal the year before so he this year gave order for present payment of an annual pension to the Popes Chamberlain to facilitate his affairs at Rome REX Thesaurariis Camerariis suis salutem Liberate de Thesauro nostro sine dilatione Bernardo Prosper Mercatori Senen 30. Marcas ad opus Magistri Boccii Camerarii Domini Papae de termino Sanct. Michaelis Anno c. 29. deannuo feodo suo 30. Marcarum quas ei concessimus singulis annis percipiendas ad Scaccarium nostrum Teste Rege apud Westmonast 19. die Marcii Per Regem This year the King by these Letters Patents constituted a Proctor for 3. years to prosecute and defend his Suites and affairs in the Popes Court. REX Omnibus c. salutem Noverit universitas vestra quod nos dilectum Clericum nostrum Rogerum Luvell in Curia Domini Papae procuratorem constituimus adimpetrand contradicend et Iudices eligend In cujus c. duraturus a Natali Domini Anno c. 36. usque ad finem trium annorum proximè sequentium Teste Rege apud Glouc. 10. die Novembris Per ipsum Regem You heard before what tumults Archbishop Boniface had raised in his Visitation about which he went to Rome upon his return into England Anno 1252. there fell out a very high contest and fray between him and the Bishop elect of Winchester and their parties Excommunicating Imprisoning and assaulting each other to the high violation of the publike peace the scandal of the Church Government and derision of all sober persons thus recorded
Suffraganeisvestris plenam dando potestatem electum praedictum vice vestra consecrandi si ipsum confirmari contingat Teste c. The Archbishop notwithstanding neglecting or refusing to do it upon this request and mandate of the King he thereupon issued this sharp Writ to him taxing him of ingratitude and abuse of his patience and commanding him to come into England forthwith in person confirm and consecrate him or else to appoint others to do it CAntuariae Archiepiscopo totius Angliae Primati salutem Licet hactenus per patientiam pluries sustinuerimus Electos in Episcopos Abbates ac Praelatos alios in Regno nostro pro beneficio confirmationis obtinendo ad vos in partes proficisi transmarinas tale a vobis praemium non reddidimus reportarent contra jus et Regni nostri consuetudinem quibus per patientiam hujusmodi non intendimus quoquomodo praejudicium generari hoc ad consequentiam trahere attemptaretis Miramur igitur simul et movemur vos ad petitionem nostram examinationem electionis dilecti nobis in Christo Magistri Walteri Giffard nuper in Bathon et Wellen. Episcopum Electi et ejusdem Electionis confirmationem quem ne personaliter ad vos accederet detinuimus et adhuc detinemus invitum aliquibus discretis de Regno nostro committere recusasse ad quod jus commune et ipsius Regni consuetudo vos dum extra Regnum agitis inducere deberent etiam non rogatos Ne igitur nimia patientia nostra in vobis contemptum pariat scire vos volumus nos de caetero talia parcius permissuros hiis praesertim temporibus quibus Anglicis tutus ad vos per partes Franciae prout dicitur non patet accessus propter quod Paternitatem vestram rogandam duximus attentius et monendam Rogantes insuper et in fide qua nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quatenus in praemissa electione et aliis Officii vestri debitum exequuturi ad partes Angliae personaliter accedere vel saltem aliquibus discretis de Regno nostro quos ad hoc magis idoneos reputaveritis vices vestras in hac parte committere curetis ne si iteratas preces nostras et mandata ad quae de jure tenemini contumaciter exaudire recusaveritis contra vos tanquam jurium et libertatum ac consuetudinum Regni nostri contemptorem nostrae indignationis aculeos erigere et acrius procedere debeamus ad vindictam nec enim si secus egeritis proventus Archiepiscopatus ad vos extra Regnum de caetero deferri sustinebimus sed sicut curam recusatis ita et emolumenta vobis extra Regnum agentibus subtrahere curabimus in futurum Nos vero si opus fuerit salvum et securum sumus vobis conductum praebere parati In cujus c. The continuer of Matthew Paris relates that Anno 48 H. 3. during the Barons Wars Licet Comes Leycestriae praecepta dedisset sub poena decapitationis ne quis in Sanctam Ecclesiam vel Coemiterium depraedaturus intrare praesumeret nec religiosis viris vel eorum famulis manus violentas inferret nihil hac industria fâ—rè profecit nempe nec Episcopi nec Abbates nec viri religiosi de villa in villam progredi potuerunt quin à vespilionibus praedarentur Hereupon I conceive the King issued this Writ and Proclamation to the Keeper of the Peace in the County of York to protect Ecclesiastical and Religious mens persons their tenants and goods from violence and injury and to declare injurious and undue presentations by usurpation on rightfull Patrons or by them to be voyd JOhanni de Eyvil Custodi pacis in Com. Ebor. salutem Cum libertatem et securitatem Ecclesiarum speciali affectione diligere teneamur ac personas Ecclesiasticas earum bona teneri animo benevolo exoptemus vobis de communi consilio Procerum nostrorum mandamus districtè praecipientes quatenus sicut corpus vestrum omnia bona vestra diligitis jura Ecclesiastica Praelatos et personas Ecclesiasticas tam religiosas quam seculares homines suos et eorum bona in Com. praedicto manuteneatis et defendatis non permittentes eis in personis aut rebus suis per aliquos Clericos vel Laicos quorumcunque mandato contra libertatem Ecclesiasticam aut immunitatem inferri molestiam injuriam seu gravamen Scituri quod si qua eis fuerint pro defectu vesiti ablata violenter vos inde oportebit respondere Collationes etiam Ecclesiarum a non suis patronis factas in Com. praedicto aut etiam a suis patronis contra consuetudinem hactenus obtentam in Regno nostro attemptatas volumus non valere Quae omnia praedicta per totum Com praedictum publicè clamari facias In cujus c. * Anno 1264. 48 H. 3. Quidam de parte Baronum coperunt Episcopum Herefordensem in Ecclesia sua Cathedrali vocatum Petrum natione Burgundum the contriver of the premised forged Obligations of Abbots and Bishops monies to the Pope without their privity duxerunt ad Castellum dâ— Ordeleya Thesaurum suum inter se pariliter dividentes Others seized upon the tithes fruits profits goods of the Archbishop and of all other Alien Clerks Non-residents and others that were against the King and Kingdom and sold wasted them at their pleasures whereupon the King by his Royal Prerogative commanded them to be sequestred prized and sold by Inquisitions taken upon Oath by special Commissioners appointed by him for that purpose in the view of their Proctors if they would be present by these his Letters Patents REX Omnibus c. salutem Cum nonnulli occasione turbationis in Regno nostro nuper habitae fructus et proventus Ecclesiarum et etiam alia bona Ecclesiastica Clericorum alienigenarum non residentium et aliorum Clericorum nobis et Regno nostro adversantium et extra Regnum nostrum agentium distrahant devastent et consumant Ac nos Ecclesiasticae libertati in hoc parte prospicere volentes de consilio Praelatorum Baronum nostrorum de Consilio nostro existentium assignaverimus H. London Episcopum Archidiaconum Oxon. Rogerum de Norwood ad fructus proventus bona Ecclesiastica Clericorum praedictorum tà m in Dioc. Cantuar. quà m in aliis beneficiis suis extra eandem Dioc. ad collationem praedicti Archiepiscopi spectantibus colligenda custodienda Ita quod fructus proventus bona praedicta reponi facerent in Ecclesia Christi Cantuar. in forma per Praelatos Barones praedictos provisa Ac iidem Episcopus Archidiac ad praemissa exequenda deputati ad praesens non sint in Regno etiam Procuratores eorum ad hoc negligentes inveniantur per quod magna distractio seu dilapidatio de bonis Ecclesiasticorum praedictorum propter praesentem Regni turbationem fieri posset nisi de conservatione eorundem cum celeritate
decenter ac congrue in tantae necessitatis articulo subvenite Ad subventionem igitur Regis ipsius decimam partem omnium Ecclesiasticorum reddituum proventuum Archiepiscoporum Episcoporum aliorumque Praelatorum nec non Ecclesiarum Cathedralium aliorum Monasteriorum domorum Prioratuum caeterorumque Ecclesiasticorum regularium ac secularium exemptorum non exemptorum Angliae Walliae Hiberniae cujus◠cunque sunt religionis vel ordinis Militiae Templi Hospitalis S. Johannis Jerusolimitan S. Mariae Theotonicorum Cisterc Cartufien S. Clarae Dominibus duntaxat exceptis usque ad Triennium de fratrum nostrorum Consilio duximus deputandum Quocirca discretioni tuae per Apostolica scripta mandamus quatenus decimam praedictam quam secundum veram non secundum antiquam extimationem reddituum et proventuum praedictorum pro eo quod hujusmodi extimatio frequenter pro varietate temporum variatur exigi Volumus et mandamus per te vel per alium aut alios viros providos et fideles quos ad hoc putaveris deputandos per totum praedictum tempus in supradictis Regno et partibus colligi facias diligenter in utilitates Regis ejusdem prout tibi per alias nostras literas exprimimus dispensandum Non obstante sialiquibus sub quacunque forma verborum a sede Apostolica sit indultum quod excommunicari vel interdici non possint vel quod ad praestationem subventionis vel subsidii alicujus minime teneantur per literas sedis ejusdem quae plenam et expressam de indulto hujusmodi et toto tenore ipsius de verbo ad verbum non fecerint mentionem seu quibuslibet privilegiis vel indulgentiis dictae sedis cujuscunque tenoris existant quibus a praestatione decimae proventuum eorundem valeant quomodolibet se tueri et constitutone de duabus dietis edita in Concilio generali contradictores authoritate nostra appellatione postposita compescendo All former Popes Bulls Priviledges whatsoever are here nulled by this Non Obstante Dat. Viterbii Quinto Idus Junii Pontificatus nostri Anno secundo Quia verò executioni praedicti negotii per nos ipsos intendere variis arduis occupati negotiis non valemus de vestra circumspectione plenam in Domino fiduciam obtinentes vobis in virtute obedientiae firmiter praecipiendo mandamus quatenus de universis redditibus proventibus Episcopatus omnium Ecclesiarum Landavens Civitatis Diocesiis tam Cathedral quam aliarum nec non Monasteriorum etiam exemptorum aliorumque locorum Ecclesiasticorum Regularium secularium quarumlibet personarum cujuscunque ordinis vel dignitatis existant hiis qui expressè à talibus in eisdem literis eximuntur Venerabilibus Patribus sacrosanctae Romanae Ecclesiae Cardinalibus duntaxat exceptis decimam secundum veram extimationem reddituum et proventuum eorundem quod intelligimus secundum verum valorem eorum etiam si verus valor ipsorum proventuum ultra taxationem quam fieri mandavimus se extendat in tribus terminis tertiam scilicet partem in proximo festo resurrectionis Dominicae aliam tertiam in festo beati Johanni Baptistae reliquam tertiam partem in festo beati Michaelis proximo subsequentibus ex intregro colligentes Venerabili in Christo Patri Waltero Eboracen Electo quondam Bathon Wellen. discretis viris Magistro Stephano Cantuariens Ruffunio Clivell in Eboracensi Ecclesia Archdiaconis quos ad eam recipiendam expendendam de nostro consilio et assensu pro ipsius Regis et Regni utilitatibus durimus deputandos fideliter assignatis contradictores et rebelles per Censuram Ecclesiasticam appellatione postposita compescendo Invocato ad hoc si necesse fuerit auxilio brachii secularis Et ut praefatum mandatum plenam sortiatur effectum in non solventes aut fraudulenter vel minus solventes de suis redditibus seu proventibus decimam hujusmodi secundum extimationem praedictam excommunicationis sententiam ex nunc in scriptis proferimus eamque mandavimus per vos in omnibus Ecclesiis earundem Civitatis et Diocesis sollempniter publicari singulis diebus Dominicis et festivis Ad alias graviores paenas spirituales et temporales contra tales nihilominus processuri postquam ipsorum fraus vel contumacia undecunque patuerit in praemissis Ab illo autem tempore deberi praedictam decimam declaramus eam pro eodem tempore solvi praecipimus quo Dominus Papa praefato Regi decimam ipsam provida deliberatione concessit Dat. Lond. 17. Kal. Febr. Pont. Domini Clementir Papae quarti Anno secundo In this Commission and Bull it is observable 1. That this Pope and his Legate expresse an extraordinary compassion and affection to the King Crown and Kingdome of England but it was solely for the extraordinary gaines and advantages they received by and from not out of any cordial affection towards them as the premises evidence 2ly That the Pope takes upon him by his Papal authoty at the Kings request for his and his Kingdoms benefit as was pretended to grant the King a three years tenth of the Revenues and Profits of all Archbishops Bishops Ecclesiastical or Religious persons and orders whatsoever as well exempt as not exempt notwithstanding all former Bulls and Priviledges of Exemption by his predecessors which must be meer Cyphers and Nullities when he pleaseth so little did Popes value the power or Bull of their predecessors 3ly That his Legat and his Commissioners must have the sole power of Levying collecting and ordering this Disme not the King and his Ministers within his own Realme who must be subordinate to them and supplicate his favor upon all occasions 4thly That it must be taxed not according to the usuall but improved values and levyed with greatest severity by all sorts of Censures upon such who refused or neglected to pay it the Pope and his Agents being to share with the King who had the smallest part in this as well as in former Dismes of this nature what ever was pretended to the contrary The arrears of his annual Rent reserved out of England and Ireland being to be paid out of it in the first place 5ly That the Ecclesiastical livings and preferments of the Popes Cardinals and creatures within the Kings Dominions must be wholy exempt from this Disme but no other persons whatsoever though priviledged by sundry Bulls of his Predecessors and all benefit of Appeals from his Legats Censures in it taxing collecting taken away yea the refusers excommunicated before hand and their excomunications publickly denounced in all Churches every Lords day and Holy day such then was the Antichristian Tyranny and abuse of Ecclesiastical Censures for secular ends The King having received this great Boon and Favor from the Pope writ these complemental Letters of thanks to him and his Cardinals expressing his extraordinary Obligations to them his readiness to serve them upon all
aliis ad eandem villam spectantibus capiend in manum nostram salvo custodiend prout sua discretio melius noverit expedire eis plenius injuximus viva voce Et ideò vobis mandamus quod eis Hugoni Galfrido Radulpho in praemissis intendentes sitis respondentes consulentes auxiliantes prout ipsi vobis scire facient ex parte nostra Et hoc nullo modo omittatis Teste ut supra He likewise issued this Writ to the Bayliffs of Colechester to apprehend all Citizens of Norwich in or passing by those parts and to seise all their goods and Merchandise in whose hands soever and detain them till further order REX Ballivis suis de Colecestria salutem Cum occasione Contentionis discordiae inter Priorem Conventum de Norwico Burgenses nostros ac Communitatem villae nostrae de Norwico subortae capi fecerimus in manum nostram eandem Villam de Norwico donec aliud inde ordinaverimus Vobis mandamus firmiter injungentes quod si aliquos de Burgensibus ejusdem Villae de Norwico in partibus vestris inveniri contigerit vel per partes vestras transitum faciant ipsos arrestetis eorum bona Catalla mercimonia in quorumcunque manibus inventa fuerint sine dilatione capiatis in manum nostram ea una cum corporibus ipsorum salvo custodiatis donec aliud indè praeceperimus Diligenter etiam inquiri scrutari faciatis si aliquis de Balliva vestra praedictos Burgenses seu eorum mercimonia vel alia bona receptaverit seu ea penes se detineat ea omnia quae in hac parte inveneritis feceritis distinctè apertè conscribi faciatis Ita quod nos certiorare nos inde respondere possitis ad mandatum nostrum ita viriliter diligenter vos habeatis in hac parte quod fidelitatem diligentiam vestram merito commendare debeamus Et ne pro defectu vestri in hac parte dampnum incurramus propter quod ad vos omnia bona vestra graviter capere debeamus Teste ut supra Mr. John Fox Relates that this controversie between the Monks and Citizens of Norwich fell out about certain Tallages and Liberties that after much altercation and wrangling words the furious rage of the Citizens so much increased and prevailed that so little was the fear of God before their eyes that altogether they set upon the Abbey and Priory and burned both the Church and Bishops palace When this thing was heard abroade the people were very sorry to hear of so bold and naughty an enterprise and much discommended the same At the last King Henry calling for certain of his Lords and Barons sent them to the City of Norwich that they might punish and see Execution done on the chiefest malefactors insomuch as some of them were condemned and burnt and some were drawn by the heèls with horses through the Streets of the City and after in much misery ended their wretched lives The Continuer of Matthew Paris and John Speed inform us that King Henry as soon as he could having in his Company the Bishop of Rochester and the Earle of Gloucester followed his Justice Thomas Trivet to Norwich where beholding the deformed ruines of the burned Church totally consumed he could hardly refrain from tears The Bishop having therefore excommunicated all who consented to this wickednesse and the Judge executed the nocent Next the King condemned the Town in three thousand Marks of silver to be paid by a day towards the reparation of the Church so burnt and also to pay one hundred pound in silver towards the repair of a Cup arising to twenty pounds in Gold Cum Rex Henricus condignam ultionem Norwicensibus dedisset sacrilegis this publick Act of Zeal to Religion and Justice being the last act which he did as a King he returning thence towards London fell grievously sick at the Abbey of St. Edmunds in Suffolke where after he had in a religious manner prepared his soul by acknowledging his fins he rendred up the same to his Redeemer when he had reigned almost an old mans age and more years then ever any King of England reigned either before or since to wit fifty si◠years and twenty dayes A Prince writes Speed whose devotion was greater then his discretioni as we see in permitting the depredation of himself and his whole Kingdome by Papal overswayings the error of whose Government concurring with the tumultuous Treasons of his Nobles did precipitate him into many mischiefes out of which God Almighty did strangely deliver him for if he had not been divinely protected there is no cause for a reasonable man to doubt but that his end had proved as headlong as some of his own and his Barons actions seemed to threaten I must acknowledge that this King Henry in the beginning and latter end of his raign not out of any devotion to the Pope but meer Policy and pure necessity did more comply with and connive at the incroaching innovations Usurpations exactions of the Popes and Court of Rome then all his progenitors or successots upon these several accounts 1. By reason of the deplorable and almost desperate condition wherein his Father King John left him and the whole Realm at the time of his death for the Roman Pontifs having but 3 years before by Menaces Wars Censures interdicts rebellions of his Prelates and Nobles enforced him to enthrall himself and his Realms to their vassallage left him an infant but nine years of age under the general disgust hatred disaffection of most of the English Nobles and Clergy the hostile Power of the French intruder Lewes before called in with a potent Army Crowned King of England by the Barons John being but * Regis Imago as his Epitaph stiled him Papae Vassallus for that little part of the Realm he had possession of having no Treasure at all and scarce any revenue to support himself to raise sorces or renumerate such persons as should engage their lives fortunes in his quarrell In respect of all which concurrent difficulties he had no other probable meanes left to expell the French reduce the revolted Bishops Nobles to obedience and recover the actuall possession of the City of London orother Garisons of his Kingdome but by the Popes assistance which he and his Legats readily afforded him for preservation of his own usurped interest therein wrested from his Father by force fraud treachery rather then out of any affection to this young King 2. The frequent conspiracies rebellions of his Bishops Barons against him their obstinate refusals to grant him ayds or subsidies in Paliaments in a legal way when his and the Kingdoms necessities required them or upon dishonorable termes which severall times enforced him not only to overstrain his regal Perogative but likewise to make use of the Popes Usurped Authority Legates Agents to excommunicate the Barons and other
velut alter Octavianus instauraris amicis tam Alemannis quà m Anglis c. Whereupon he accepted it Magnates Alemanniae Nec Italicum vel Romanum et praecipue Papalem aliquatenus eligere propter insatiabilem eorum avaritiam Elegerunt igitur inito diligenti cum deliberatione consilio Comitem Richardum tum propter linguam Anglicanam c. tum propter ejus fidelitatem constantiam sapientiam tum propter sui Thesauri abundantiam Unde quidam scilicet Satyricus satis inquit Satyricè Nummus ait pro me nubit Cornubia Romae Book 4. Chap. 3. p. 930. l. 38. Before Mat. Paris this should have been inserted Anno 1258. Gravis in urbe Romana sacta est seditio civium maxima cum schismate perturbatio c. Confaederatis igitur popularibus De consilio cujusdam Anglici concivis eorum magistri pistorum in urbe Matthaei dicti de Bealuere facto impetu vehementi catervatim ruentes glomeratim carcerem in quo Brancaleo pristinus Senator tenebatur in vinculis confregerunt liberantes constituerunt eum Senatorem facientes ei secundum pristinam urbis consuetudinem cum juramentis fidelitatem Roboratus igitur Brancaleo expulit ab urbe sibi adversantes et Hannibalenses duos scilicet consanguineos cujusdam Cardinalis patibulis fecit praesentari spernens Papalem reverentiam nec Papalibus pepercit amicis aut consanguineis Quos cum Papa excommunicaret scilicet Brancaleonem Senatorem et suos fautores ipsi cachinnantes omnes minas suas contempserunt et potestatem in eos exercendam non tantum parvipendebant sed etiam sannis vilipendebant Ipsi se asserebant habere privilegium quod nequit aliquis Papa eos excommunicare et subsannantes comminabantur ipsum Papam cum suis Cardinalibus usque ad internecionem persequi et damnificare Quo cognito Papa sibi timuit et dixit fratribus Dum furor in cursu est currenti cede furori Et ne malis pejora succederent se subito contulit Viterbium proponens se remotius scilicet Assisium conferre But at lâ—st he was forced to humble himself to Brancaleo and implore his favor Whereupon Manfridus quia Papam odio habuit Senatorem Brancaleonem praecordialiter dilexerat gavisus vehementer est quod qui paulo antè minas jaculabatur et sententiam excommunicationis comminabatur fulgurare sic humiliatus est quod ea quae pacis sunt cogebatur postulare Spospondit igitur Princeps Manfredus eidem Senatori Brancaleoni se ad omnia necessaria subventurum Et sic destitutus est undique amicus Regis Anglorum Henrici cui consuevit potenter suffragari totaque inaestimabilis pecunia quam pro Regno Apuliae adquirendo effuderat et illuc transmiserat non sufficiebat ad adquietandum usuras quae tacite subrepentes ipsum Regem ignarum illaquearent et incircumspectum Imposuit insuper ei Papa quod deceperat Ecclesiam et circummvenerat unde fama ejus inter omnes nationes obsorduit vehementer When as the Pope himself was the grand and most infamous Cheater Diebus sub eisdem excanduit Papa in Regem Anglorum eo quod promissa toties iterata non observans seipsum ultro obligaverat sub poena amissionis Regni excessus corrigere consuetos Instante igitur Episcopo Roffensi Laurentio such was his Episcopal Loyalty et aliis multis urgentissime proposuit Papa post admonitiones infructuosas in Regem fulgurare sententiam eâ—communicationis et Regnum interdicere such was his Papal presumption et graviora gravibus successive cumulare Rex igitur mente confusus who wanted the courage of Brancaleo and the English Bakers valor at Rome quinque millia Marcarum Domino Papae numeravit ut iram temperans cordis sui hanc sententiam ad tempus prorogaret atque differret Dominus autem Papa precio et precibus postulantis ilico adquievit Whereas the King should have derided contemned it as the Romans then did under his very Nose in Rome it self and much more he a King at a greater distance Et sic depauperato Regno Angliae undique bonis suis spoliato omnis spes de obtinendo Regno Apuliae penè evanuit exsufflata nisi quod in sinu novi Regis Alemanniae Richardi aliquantula sed nimis exilis est reposita quia nondum culmen Imperii est adeptus Such a grosse holy cheat did those unholy Popes put upon this our deluded King Henry his sonne Edmund and our kingdomes This Record should have been inserted Book 3. Chap. 1. p. 476. l. 9. What an Ecclesiastical Soveraignty King Henry the 3d. exercised in the appropriating of Churches and endowing of Vicaridges this memorable Writ for that purpose issued to the Bishop of Worcester Anno 20 H. 3. will clearly evidence Rex Domino Wigorn. Episcopo salutem Ex quo minus honestum vobis videbatur appropriare Monachis nostris Wigorn. Ecclesiam de Bremgrave in forma quam intendebamus videlicet ut augeretur numerus eorum discretioni vestrae relinquerimus ut secundum quod videritis honestius id fieri posse animae bonae memoriae Domini J. Regis Patris nostri cui super hoc subveniri cupimus magis expedire de appropriatione praedicta disponatis secundum tenorem Cartae nostrae Ita tamen quod Vicaria mediocris sit modum non eâ—cedat quod provisionem vestram in hac parte per literas vestras Nobis plenius certificetis antequam ipsam promulgeâ—is vel statuetis Teste Rege apud Wudstock 24 die Februarii FINIS Courteous Readers FOr the readier finding of the principal persons places matters conteined in this Volume I have made several distinct Indexes or Tables thereunto The 1. of the Authors and Authorities of all sorts therein quoted and made use of The 2. of the English and other Abbies Priories Monasteries Nunneries Abbots Priors and all matters relating to them The 3. of the English and Welsh Archbishopricks Bishopricks Archbishops Biships their Elections Actions Treasons Extravagances Contests and all matters relating to them in this Tome The 4. of the Irish The 5. of Forraign Archbishopricks Bishopricks Archbishops Biships their elections and actions herein mentioned The 6. of the English Irish and other Archdeaconries Deaneries Archdeacons Deans The 7. of the English and other Earls The 8. of the chief Officers of State of England and Ireland The 9. of Barons Knights and other principal persons Names of our English or other Nations The 10. of the Popes of Rome The 11. of the Romish Cardinals The 12. of the Popes Legats Nuncioes Agents in England Ireland or other forreign Dominions The 13. of Cities Castles Churches parishes places and passages relating to them with the Pages wherein you may finde them The 14. of the Principall matters herein contained wherein the Names Actions of cur own and other Kings Emperors Princes and chief Persons are more particularly related The 15. of sacred Texts occasionally abused
Popes Provision endeavours to revive the Archbishoprick opposed both in his design and provision by King John and Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury put by his Bishoprick forced to quit his Archdeaconry Writs prohibiting any to own or assist him as Bishop declared a publick enemy to the King and the rights of his Crown 234 to 238 778. William Abbot of Dogmael elected approved consecrated Bishop in his stead the Kings Writs issued to all in his Diocesse to assist receive him and oppose Gilardus 230 to 237 778. Hugo Foliot the Kings Writs to the Bishop of Hereford and Dean and Chapter of St. Davids to elect him Bishop yet not elected that I find 355 356. Alhâ—lmus dyed of grief his Bishoprick being wasted by K. H. 3. his Wars on the Welsh 726. Thomas Wallensis Archdeacon of Lincoln a Welshman elected approved by the King accepted of it when poor wasted by the Wars 726. Present in Parliament joynes with the other Bishops in denouncing the Excommunication against the infringers of the Churches Liberties and Magna Charta An. 1253. p. 796. Collectors of Dismes in that Diocesse 917. Archbishop Bonaface his Letters to the Bishop of St. Davids to execute his sentence of Excommunication against Lewellin Prince of Wales for breaking his Truce with Oath to K H. 3. by invading England 976 977. Richard Curren his complaint to K. H. 3. of violence offered to the persons possessions goods of Clergymen in his Diocesse and Kings Writs prohibiting such violence for the future 996 997. A Writ to him diligently to collect the Dismes in his Diocesse 1034. Dunolm Durham Bishoprick Bishops Commissioners to enquire in it of the exiled Bishops damages p. 281. Hugo Pinsac four Churches in the Bishoprick of Durham granted by K H. 1. and appropriated with his consent to Carlisle 376. his royal house in London the Popes Legate lodged in it 494. pronounced a sentence of condemnation against Earl John exiled for Treason against K. Rich. 1. Appendix p. 18. Philip of Poicters his appeal against the Archbishop of Yorks Excommunication proceedings the Kings Patent attesting it 242. Adhered to King John against the Pope and Archbishop Langeton for which he suffered afterwards 254 265. The King recommended Richard de Marisco or the Bishop of Norwich to the Monks of Durham who though seconded by the Popes Letters to them and his Legate they notwithstanding in contempt of the King elected the Dean of Sarum by unanimous consent under all their hands seals and presented him to the Popes Legate The Pope to please the King deferred his confirmation because elected without his license or assent 353 354. his Legate at last intruded Richard de Marisco on them though elected to Winton 382. the contests between him and the Monks their complaints against him the Popes Commission to examine and redresse them 382 383 388 389. A Prohibition to his Officers not to hold Plea in his Courts not used in the Kings predecessors times or belonging not to him in right of his Bishoprick nor use any Liberty therein contrary to the Kings Crown and Dignity which his predecessors used not till discussed in the Kings Courts whether such Writs or Liberties belong to him p. 388. His sudden death Epitaph torments in Hell p. 404 405. After his decease the Monks petitioning the King for a license to elect he recommended Luke his Chaplain to them with much earnestnesse his answer they should have no Bishop for 7. years unlesse they would elect Luke yet they elected William Archdeacon of Winchester whom the King refused and appealed against after two years spent at Rome the Monks election was cancelled Luke put by and Richard Bishop of Sarum made Bishop by the Popes favour p. 405 406 418. A Commissioner in the North to inquire who broke up the Romans barns forcibly took their goods and to send them to Rome to be punished besides without any appeal 436 437. Present in the Parliament at Merton when Bastardy by the Common Law was setled against the Canons 472. His death the Kings license to the Monks to chuse a New Bishop p. 483. Thomas Prior of Durham elected the King appeals constitutes Proctors against it p. 497. The Monks prosecuting his confirmation at Rome are delayed â—â—â— of grief sicknesse plague and he dispairing of successe quits his Election thereupon a New license to elect is petitioned for granted p. 565. Nicholas Farnham elected refused it till conjured by Bishop Grosthead to accept it the King approved confirmed him 565 566. A Writ to him to inquire and certifie how many Benefices were in his Diocesse and how many provisions granted to Aliens by Popes Legates or others p. 573. One of the Popes delegates to absolve the Bishop of Lincolne and his Subjects from the Monks of Canterburyes sentences against them 599. Consecrated at Glocester where the King and Queen were present his profession of subjection to the Archbishop of York 623. Cured of his incurable disease by drinking some of St. Edmunds hair Ibid. A Writ not to remove from Durham notwithstanding his summons to Parliament or to attend on the Archbishop elect of Canterbury or any other occasion whatsoever till further order by reason of danger in those parts 632. He oppresseth by his Episcopal power the Prior and Monks of Tynemuth by distresses notwithstanding the Kings trebled request on their behalf Charged with high ingratitude by the King a Prohibition issued to him ordered to pay dammages to the Prior sharply reprehended by the King p. 715 716. Falling into an incurable disease resigned his Bishoprick reserving 3. Mannors only during his life the King seiseth the rest 623 624. A Writ declaring that after his resignation he was not obliged to pay his predecessors Debts nor to be distrained for them 728. His death 924. Walter de Kirkham his Successor endeavors by the Popes power to resume the 3. Mannors reserved by Nicholas upon his resignation the Popes reprehension and his infamy for it p. 761 924. The Kings Writs to him to promote the preaching and businesse of the Crosse collect the monyes raised by and publish the Indulgences granted him by the Pope to such who took it up 767 768 present in the Parliament oâ— 37 H. â— and Excommunication publickly denounced against the infringers of the Churches Liberties and Great Charter 796 797. Assaulted abused 4. of his servants forcibly imprisoned by John de Boylol his Brother and complices for excommunicating imprisoning some of his Servants by a Capias Excommunicatum His Complaint thereof to the King Writs issued thereupon to release the Bishops servants and punish this Riâ—â— 826 827. A Writ to him to shew what right he had to the sequestration of Churches in his Diocesse belonging to the Bishop of Carlisle p. 942 972. A Writ to the Bishop of Durham for his â—fficials citiâ—g 40. Burgesses of Newcastle out of the Town compelling them to appear on their Citations from day to day and take Oaths at their pleasure against their wills by
Ecclesiastical censures to their improverishiment vexation such proceedings prohibited as insufferable which the King would speedily redresse by advice of his Nobles in his default p. 969 970. A Writ of Inquiry who took away a Whale cast on shore in the Lands of the Bishop of Durham during the Temporalties in the Kings hands 982. E. Ebor. York Archbishoprick Archbishops COmmissioners in it for the damages of the exiled Bishops p. 28. William his elecâ—ion nulled by the Pope and Henry Murdac elected to it by his means p. 778. Geoffry â—lantagenet Opposeth a Tax to King John Excommunicates the Sheriff of York beats his servants for levying it 230 231. His goods temporalties seised he summoned for those contempts and others whereupon he submits to a fine absolves the Sheriff and his assistants is reconciled to the King Ibid. He excommunicates the Archdeacon of Richmond interdicts some of his Churches who complains thereof to the King Pope 231. The Kings protection to the Archdeacon and Popes Epistle to Geoffry to absolve him p. 231 232. His Contempt of the Popes authority and appeals to him 232. Confâ—rs the Church of Meleburn on the Archbishop of Messana Bishop of Karliol for his relief at the Popes request 241. The Kings protection to the Dean and Chapter of Yorke whom he prosecuted oppressed by force Writs to remove his force 241 242. Appeals of the Bishop of Durham sundry Abbots Priors before the King against his Excommunications Suspentions Interdicts his Patent concerning them 242. Contradicts a new ayd granted to the King paid by all others excommunicates all who should levy it in his Diccesse with all invaders of the Churches Liberties departs the Realm privately without license 242 243. His temporalties goods seised himself banished for this contempt He dies in exile 7. years after Ibid. Simon Langeton Archdeacon of Canterbury Archbishop Stephens Brother elected by his means against the Kings license and expresse prohibition rejected by the King Pope as an enemy to the King and kingdom p. 293 348 349 350. Pope Innocents Epistle to the Chapter against his Election to go to a new one who justifie Simons Ib. See Index 6. Walter Grey Bishop of worcester recommended by the King rejected at first after elected approved 349 350. Receives his Pall for which he was obliged in the Court of Rome in 10000 l. p. 350. A Prohibition to him not to admit a Clerk till the Title tryed in the Kings Court 388 389. Proctors appointed to prosecute the Kings appeal before him against the Bishop of Durhams election 497 565. His License demanded by the King for his Judges to take Oathes and try causes in prohibited times by the Canons 407. A Writ to him concerning the Church of Newcastle and Bishop of Carlislâ— 421. To inquire excommunicate those who broke open the Romans barns spoyled their goods and send them to Rome for absolution without any appeal 436 437. A Contest between him the Archbp of Canterbury for precedency in the Council at Lnodon pacified ruled against him 487. Sat on the Legates left hand placed in the Kings Throne on St. Edwards feast and the King on the right 570. A Writ to certifie how many Benefices were in his Diocesse with their values and how many provisions granted to aliens by the Pope his Legates or others with their names what moneyes were collected by the Popes agents what in arrear and to collect reserve it till further order 573. A Patent to him constituting a Proctor for the King in a Synod of the Bishops and Clergy at Oxford to appeal prohibit that they should not presume to act or ordain any thing against the Kings Crown and Dignity 578. A Writ to him and others not to permit the Prior and Covent of Trinity Cant. to act any thing new or unusual to disturbance of the Clergy or Realm 578 579 600. One of the Guardians of the Realm in the Kings absence A Writ to him and the Bishop of Carlisle in that capacity not to suffer any Monks of Bardeney excommunicated by the Bishop of Lincolne or his Officials after their appeal to be taken to seise all the benefices of the Abby of Bardeny for the Kings use during the vacancy thereof 599 600. To conferre benefices of the King that fell in England on Clerkes of the Chancery and those in his service beyond the Seas and on particular persons 601 602. To take security of Maâ—gery Sister of the Earl of Warwick who held of the King not to marry without his license 602. To prohibit an Archdeacon to exact an annual procurations not formerly paid 602. To assemble all the Cistercian Abbots to give an ayde to the King who refuse it p. 603. His Proctors in the Parliament at London 613. Consecrates Nicholas de Fernham Bishop of Durham at Glocester who made a formal profession of Obedience and Canonical subjection to him and his successors of Yorke by Charter to be reserved in his Treasury 623. The Kings license to him to dispose of his goods and corn sown on his Bishoprick by will without impediment of his Executors by the King or his heirs 636. Consults with other Bishops about the desolation of the Church the election of a Pope who appoint special prayers and fasts throughout England to supply the destitute Church of Rome with a fit Pastor 648. Present at the General Parliament at London complains of the Kings violation of the Churches Liberties and free Elections keeping Bishopticks and Abbies long vacant 721. A provisor for the Bishop of Durham when he resigned his Bishoprick and reserved 3. Mannors during liâ—e 724. A Writ to him to preach the Crosse and collect all monies arising thence for the Kings voyage and lay it up safely till further order from the Pope and others 767. A Writ to him to preach the Crosse and publish the priviledges granted to those who took it up who were to have speedy justice in all Courts as far forth as the Lawes permitted 769. Absent from the Parliament summoned to ayd the King 770 806. The Bishops deny to give an ayde during his and Canterburies absence who were their primates 772. A Prohibition to stay proceedings in case of wreck till his comming into England 783. Avoyded the Kings Counsils as much as might be came not to his Parliaments as remote and old 795. the election of a successor deferred long by the King after his death 817 962 963 964. who prefers John Mansell to the Treasurership of it during the vacancy 804 962. Sewall Dean of Yorke elected approved by the King 813. Collectors of the Disme in the Province of York named in Parliament 814. Writs to them 917. Sewal Interdicted vexed in the Court of Rome publikely excommunicated for opposing Jordan his fraudulent intrusion into the Deanery of York by a provision from Pope Alexander p. 850 851. 926 927. His election opposed by the King confirmed by the Pope consecrated by his dispensaon at York by his Suffragans obtained his
prime instrument to promote levy the Kings Popes exactions 860. Fraudulently obliged in 4000. marks to the Popes Usurers to draw on others which by the Popes Bull and Kings Patents he was to reimburse with the expenses use out of the Crosse money of England and Ireland which he rigorously collected 860 861. Impowered by the Pope to interdict suspend excommunicate all persons who opposed the Disme notwithstanding any appeal or exemption from it by former Bulls 861. A Writ to his Agents to spare no Templar Hospitaler or Cistercian from paying Dismes for their impropriations or parish Churches 863 864. One of the Kings Counsil subscribes his Patent by Oath and promise to perform the conditions required of the King and Edmund for the Popes grant of Sicily to him 866. Writs to the Collectors of the Crosse money Dismes in Hereford Bishoprick and elsewhere to expedite the collection payment of it to the Popes Usurers contrived made at his house in London by him the Popes Legate and others 917 918. Takes up more monies binds the King in more Obligations at Rome for Sicily then he expected called by Writ to give an account thereof and of all his receipts of Dismes Crosse money and expenses in the Court of Rome 943 956 958 His account thereof by the Dean of Hereford imperfect ordered by the Nobles to make a better to come personally into England to do it by a day else all his Temporalties goods to be seized 958 959. Summoned so shew cause why he admitted a Clerk to a Benefice before the title tryed against the Kings Prohibition 971. Taken by the Barons in his Cathedral imprisoned in Ordeley Castle plundered of his monies 1000. A Non-resident from taking no care of his Church or peoples souls the miserable desolation the King found in it his memorable Mandate to him to reside on his Bishoprick discharge his pastoral duty in person if able or else by Deputy under pain of seizing his Temporalties and Revenues given to support Gods service with Writs to the Archbishop and his Official to compell him by Ecclesiastical censures to residence and his duty wherein the negligence of Bishops their duty end of instituting endowing Bishopricks the Kings care of Gods service and his peoples souls are excellently expressed 1011 1012. a Canon for Archbishops and Bishops residence made thereupon 1041. Writs to his Official for collecting the Dismes in his Dâ—ocesse 1034. the account for the Dismes thereof and allowance of it 1053 1054. K. Karliol Carlisle Bishoprick Bishops ERected by King H. 1. who to augment its maintenance impropriated settled four Churches on it within the Bishoprick of Durbam by the Bishops consent their names 232 375 376 421 942 970 972. Some Priviledges granted to the Archdeacon of Richmond upon its erection to its prejudice 232. Richer then Rochester 766. The Archbishop of Ragusa forced to fly thence to save his life made Bishop of it by King John at the Popes request for his relief who held a living in Commenda with it 241. Hugh Abbot of Bâ—llâ—iu the Bishop of Waterford sent for out of Ireland by the Popes Legate to his consecration 373 374. his learning fidelity to the Pope King Kings Letter to the Pope on his behalf 375 376 The poverty desolation of it the Churches united to it by King H. 1. alienated desired to be reunited confirmed King H. 3. his Letters to the Pope Cardinals for that end Ibid. 377. Walter Malclerke intended to crosse the Sea at Dover without the Kings license cast out of the Ship with his Servants Goods by the Kings Officers ordered not to passe over without his license for which the Officers were Excommunicated by the Bishop of London who with other Bishops complained thereof to K. H. 3. resolving in the Kings presence to Excommunicate all the authors of it at which the King much murmured 439. Present in the Parliament at Merton and Lords resolution not to alter the Law of Bastardy 472. His lodging in London from whence the Scholars of Oxford were to go barefoot to the Popes Legates lodging at Durham house and humbly crave his pardon to be absolved for their force at Oxford 494. A Writ to him to enquire how many Benefices of what value and what Provisions to foreigners by and to whom granted were within his Diocesse 57â— A Writ to him and others not to permit the Prior and Covent of Trinity Canterbury to attempt any novelty or new power to the disturbance of the Clergy or Realm 579. One of the Guardians of the Realm in the Kings absence several Writs issued by him and them in that capacity 599 to 60â— See Eboâ— The Kings Patent for him and his Heirs confirming his Will made or to be made of his Corne in barns or on the ground Wards Farmes and all his moveables that he they and their Officers should not interrupt him or his Executors therein 636. meets with other Bishops and grave men to procure the long deferred election of a Pope prevent the desolation of the Church appoint fasting and prayers to be used through England and send Agents to the Emperor for this end 648. Summoned to St. Edwards Feast at Westminster and adoration of Christs blood there reserved â—15 Present in Parliament joynes with other Bishops in reproving the King for invading the Churches Liberties and keeping their Temporalties in his hands during vacancies against his Oath trust 721 Syâ—vester A suit between him and a Baron for a Mannor he had sold to his predecessor Walter the Kings protection to the Bishop against the Barons suit revoked in his absence with a Non obstante debated in Court 760. sent to the King with the Archbishop of Canterbury and other Bishops to reprehend him for breaking his Oath in not suffering the Church to enjoy her Liberties especially in the freedom of Elections and to beseech him to reform it for the future The Kings sharp answer to him that he was an under-Clerk in Chancery where he long hankered that he had made him Bishop though unworthy preferring him before many learned Divines that he and the rest should give him and others good example by repenting and resigning their Bishopricks whereof they were unworthy lest they should be eternally damned that he would thereupon place and promote none but worthy persons for the future 795 796. Collectors of the Dismes in this Diocesse appointed in Parliament with York Provice 814. Writs to hasten the collection 917. Thomas Vipont transleted to Ely dyed within one year after 851. The Kings layes claim to the profits of the impropriate Churches belonging to it during the vacancy which the Bishop of Durham claimed Writs concerning them 942 970 972. Sequestred and layd up in safe custody during the two last vacancies in New Monastery the money made of them ordered at last to be payd to the Bishop of Durham 970. L. Landaff Bishoprick Bishops COmmissioners to enquire of damages done to the exiled Bishops in it 280. The Bishops antiently
subject to the Archbishop of St. Davids 234. John de Mâ—nmuth made Bishop of it by the Popes provision consecrated by the Archbishop of Canterbury after the Kings assent 558. The custody of the Bishoprick and all its Demesne Lands granted by King H. 3. to the Duke of Gloucester and his Wife for their lives reserving the fealty only of the Bishop when he should be made The Demesnes Temporalties after his fealty made by Writ to the Eaâ—l ordered to be restored to him notwithstanding this Patent to him 559 William struck with blindnesse his Bishoprick wasted by King H. 3. his Wars against the Rebellious Welsh 726. his Certificate that Mereduc Son of Gâ—ssiâ— was born in lawfull Matrimony allowed a Prohibition against proceedings by appeal against his Certificate before the Archbishops Official as illegal 782. A new Writ to the Bishop for another Certificate superseded Ibid. Collectors of the Dismes therein appointed in Parliament 814. his death 851. Writs to the Collectors to hasten the gathering of the Dismes there 91â— John Paschal Archbishop Boniface his Precept to him to excommunicate Lewellin Prince of Wales with his complices and Interdict their Lands for breaking the Truce wasting the Kings and his Subjects Lands with fire and sword against their Oaths and their Treacheries therein mentioned 976 977. Lincoln Bishoprick Bishops When and how removed from Dorchester to Lincoln 596 597. In Bishops deprived for Symony Ibid. Hugh Archdeacon of Wells the Kings Chancellor made Bishop by the King during the Interdict 257. having license to go to the Archbishop of Rhoan to be consecrated he trayterously went to Stephen Langeton Archbishop of Canterbury whom the King opposed being unduly made Bishop by Pope Innocent against his Regality did canonical obedience to received consecration from confederated with him against the King for which the King seized his Temporalties which he restored to him before 259. The Popes Excommunications Violence and Legates perswasions enforced King John to agree to receive him to favour restore him to his Bishoprick profits damages during his exile with the other Bishops his Patents Writs Letters Commissions concerning him and it 271 272 277 278 280 287 288 333 337 338. His return into England and reception by K. John 278 279. A witnesse to K. Johns infamous Charter of Resignation Homage and Fealty to the Pope 290. and to the Archbishop of the Patronage of Rochester Bishoprick 339. A Writ to remove all those who had intruded into any of his Lands and possessions during the differences between the King and him and put him into personal possession of them 334. The Popes Legates Mandate to him to suspend all Clergymen who adhered to the King received any Benefices celebrated Divine Service by his command or openly communicated with him during the Excommunication and Interdict till they personally went to Rome to be absolved the rigour used therein 334 335. dyed soon after canonized a Roman Saint by Pope Honorius for his Ingratitude Treasons 379 380. Prohibited any victuals to be sold to the Jews the King commands the contrary by his Writs under pain of imprisonment 387. The Kings Teste to a Writ in his presence to admit a Clerk 389. Robert Grossetest Grosthead A mandatory Writ to him to command the Archdeacon of Oxon. without delay to revoke his presumption in removing the Kings Administrator placed in the Hospital of St. Johns Oxon. of his Ancestors foundation and thrusting his Chaplain into it to the great prejudice of his Royal dignity 480. Churches dedicated by him according to the new Decrees of Otto the Popes Legate and Council of London 504. A cruel persecutor of the Monks and his own Canons who made him their Bishop 509. Resolved to visit the Dean and Canons of Lincoln never formerly done in the memory of man against which they appeal they at last submit to an arbitrement all Visitations in the mean time to cease 509. Contests about the word cease since he and his predecessors never visited nor began to visit before They refuse his Visitation repent of his Election tell him so publickly to his face openly declaim against him and his oppressions in their Sermons saying if they held their peace the very stones would speak at which words a great part of the Church fell down 509. Their appeals contests expences at Rome concerning his Visitation of them Ibid. The Popes agreement with the Romans to conferre all Benefices in England especially of Religious persons on them when they fell voyd his Letters to Grosthead and two Bishops more to provide 300 livings that next fell voyd in their Diocesses for Romans admired at by all 564 572. The King Writs thereupon to Grosthead and other Bishops to res turn him the number of all Benefices Prebendaries Ecclesiastical Dignities in his Diocesse their values and how many were conferred on aliens by the Pope his Legates or others by Provisions 573. He conjures and perswades Nicholas de Fernham to accept the Bishoprick of Durham to which he was elected though he formerly refused it 565 566. A prohibition to the Popes Delegates not to proceed in the cause between him the Dean and Chapter of Lincoln by the Popes authority concerning Visitations and Procurations to the prejudice of the Kings Crown dignity 577. He with two more Bishops sharply reprehended the King for his tyranny in persecuting the Bp of Winchester adding prayers to prayers yea menaces to menaces to interdict his Chapel forcing him to respit his proceedings till he heard from Rome 590 An high contest between the King and him concerning the Church of Thame his high Message to the King by his Archdeacons and menaces to excommunicate all the in fringers of the priviledges of his Church his contempt of the Popes provision and authority in this case which caused the Kings Clerk to desist 595 596. The Dean and Chapter forced by the Bishop to shew their antient Charters which gave the King a claim against both 596 597. The Bishop â—ash obstinate wills all the Archdeacons Bishops to joyne to oppresse the Abbot and Monks of Canterbury they excommunicate each other with Bell Book and Candle contemn each others excommunications interdicts celebrating notwithstanding them 598. The Popes Decree at Rome between him the Dean and Chapter concerning their Controversie 599 997. He excommunicates the Monks of Bardeney after their Appeal to the Pope the King Writ to the Gardians of England not to take them upon a Writ of Capias Excommunicatum 599 Not yet to permit the Prior and Monks of Canterbury during the Sees vacancy to attempt any Novelty or exercise any new power against the Bishop of Lincoln or other Suffragans to the disturbance of the Clergy Realme or prejudice of either Church and to supersede all proceedings till his comming into England to settle their differences by advice of his Bishops and Nobles 600. A Prohibition to his Archdeacon of Oxon exacting annual procurations against Law from the Kings Church of St. Cross 602. Causeth
by King H. 3. his Proctors to null Heveshams election and promote Richard to the Archbishoprick of Canterbury which he did thereupon 307 308 419 420. The Kings Letters to him and his Cardinals to assist him in his extraordinary affairs his payment of the arrears of the annual rent on that account 308 309. He nulls the election of the Bishop of Durham by the Monks rejects the person recommended by the King and promotes another 406. Grants an Ayd to the King from the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors Clergy in England and Ireland 406 407 422. Pronounces a general Excommunication against all who hindred any to passe to or repasse from Rome his Bull to that purpose to the French Bishops King not to hinder the King of Englands Nuncioes or Subjects from going thither or returning thence 408. Presseth a Croysado by his Balls privately intended against the Emperor Frederick 408 409. He injuriously Excommunicates the Emperor Frederick Interdicts his Territories without hearing or conviction in all Countries places for not going personally to the Holy Land when hindred by sicknesle inevitable weighty affaires of the Empire and the Civil Wars he raised against him He most unchristianly hired employed John de Brennes to seise on and deprive him of his Empire during his absence in the Holy Wars against the Saracens for which treachery the Emperor stirred up a great sedition against him seising upon the Churches pretended Patrimony Cities Castles antiently belonging to the Empire caused the Romans to expell him out of Rome pursue him to Viterbium and from thence to Perusium he having no other means to revenge himself but to excommunicate his persecutors His Bull of the Emperors Excommunication 409 410 411 412 414 415 416 417. The Emperors Letters of vindication against it to the King of England and all other Christian Kings shewing how this Pope Gregory inflamed with apparent covetousnesse lust not satisfied with Ecclesiastical goods revenues attempted without fear to disinherit Emperors Kings Princes and make them Tributaries as his predecessor Innocent 3. did King John and the Earl of Tholouse keeping them so long under Excommunications and Interdicts till he reduced them under his Vassallage His and the Roman Courts Churches execiable Symonies various new Exactions never formerly heard of their manifest and secret Usuries towards the Clergy hitherto unknown wherewith they infected the whole world their manifold snares to illaqueate all and every person cheat them of their monies liberties rights disturbe their peaceable lives being meer ravenous Wolves in Sheeps cloathing with his serious exhortation to all Princes throughout the world to provide against so great avarice iniquity Antimonarchical designs 414 415. He sent his Legates abroad into all places only to excommunicate suspend punish those who were potent extort monies pillage Churches and rashly to invade others Empires Kingdoms though he and they were base unworthy persons whose learning and ambition made them mad 414 415. He against the Law of Christ decreed to conquer the Emperor with the Material when as he could not cast him down by the Spiritual Sword with what consideration or conscience the Emperors Friends Clergy admired 416 417. He daily proforma excommunicated robbers incendiaries tormenâ—ors of Christians yet gave consent yea authority to such to invade and War against the Emperor 417. He caused the Prelates Clergy in Jerusalem not to say Masse in the City nor to communicate with the Emperor whiles in it when he recovered it from the Saracens because he had injuriously Excommunicated him yea suboâ—ned the Templars and Hospitalers to betray him to the Soldan after his conquest of the Saracens He dispersed scandalous Letters to defame him as an Apostate c. and most greedly raised monies forces in all places to dethrone him 418 419 424 425. He reputed all the Emperor did in the Holy Land as nothing moved War against him asserting it was just necessary for the Christian faith that so strong a persecutor of the Roman Church his Mother should be deposed from the Imperial dignity 425. He exacted a Disme from England Ireland Wales and all other Sons of the Church to carry on his begun War against the Emperor to depose him because the wealth of the See Apostolick was not sufficient lest if the Church of Rome miscarried in this design her Members should seem to be vanquished with their head 425 426. King H. 3. his Letter to him concerning the Emperors Excommunication and reconciliation to him 415 416. He continues his Excommunication notwithstanding his actual voyage to the Holy Land 416. Maligns the Emperors victories over the Saracens in the Holy Land stirs up the Templars and Hospitalers against him 418. His Decree concerning the Monks of Coventry and Canons of Litchfields electing the Bishop by turns 418. The Kings and Bishops Letters to him against Heveshams election to the Archbishoprick of Canterbury 419. Prefers Richard to it at the Kings and Bishops requests not by election but provision and donation 419. His Bull concerning it his love to prayses of Canterbury Church Becket Langeton 420. He introduced the first Papal Provisions in History or Record 420 778 779. He sent the Archbishop of Armenia into England with Letters of recommendation to the Prelates and Religious persons 421. His dispensation with some of the Kings Clerks to hold Pluralities 422. Constitutes Delegates upon the Kings appeal against the Bishop of Imelic his election 422. Interposed in the Truce between France and England which he was to confirm when they had agreed on the Articles 423. Sends his Legate into England to collect a Disme for him against the Emperor Frederick whom he defamed by his Letters in all places 424 425. His Bull for this Disme wherein he stiles Rome the Mother of all Churches who were bound to assist her it is levyed with greatest rigour by Ecclesiastical censures according to the full value of Ecclesiastical livings and money of full weight 426 427. Invades the Emperors Dominions Cities by John de Brennes the second time whiles absent in the Holy Wars whom he fed with money the Emperor on his return defeating him recovered his Territories marched to Rome with his Army forcing this Pope to absolve him and restore the rights of the Empire he had invaded 427 428. He and the Emperor reconciled he feasted the Emperor Cardinals Nobles three dayes together in his Palace at Rome Ibid. King H. 3. appeals to him against the encroachments of the Irish Bishops on the rights of his Crown 428. His Letter to King H. 3. to bestow a pension of 40 Marks a year on one of his Italian Brokers 428 429. Richard Archbishop of Canterbury complains to him against the King and Hubert his Chief Justice for maintaining the Kings Prerogative in a case of Wardship wherein he sided with the Archbishop against the King granting whatever he desired 430 He endeavoured to wrest the power of electing confirming the Archbishop of Canterbury by the Kings license out of his hands to
kinred who interdicted the Realm with Langeton and his Parents sâ—ising their goods temporalties and of all who obeyed the Interdict commanding it to be published in all Cathedral and Conventual Churches through England the Clergy in England refuse to publish it King John and his Nobles slight it Alexander Cementarius disputes writes against it and the Popes power to inflict it all his Nobles others publickly communicate with him he hath admirable successes in his wars affairs notwithstanding it 248 to 262. His Legates Agents insolent words messages deportment towards the King notwithstanding his promise to receive the exiled Bishops and Archbishop without restitution of the profits of their Bishopricks during their exile 252 261 to 265. He absolves King Johns subjects from their Fealty Oaths obedience to him prohibiting them under pain of excommunication strictly to avoid his company both in Table Counsil Conference 264 265. After which at the Archbishops and Bishops sollicitation he deprived King John and his heirs of the Crown of England gives it to King Philip of France and his heirs writes to him and all Nobles Souldiers in sundry Countries to take arms to deject him and conquer it for his contumacy rebellion to crosse themselves for that purpose granting them the same Indulgences as those who went to the Holy Land against the Saracens Sends Pandulphus his Legat to see it executed yet with secret instructions to him to agree with King John upon termes he was to propound to him 267 288. When the French King and John had both raised great forces by Land and Sea against each other Pandulf by fraudulent perswasions menaces terrors induced King John and his Nobles to receive the exiled Bishops give them dammages swear to make good the terms the Pope propounded for himself and exiles to resigne his Crown kingdoms of England and Ireland to this Pope by a special Charter enjoying them under him and his successors paying 1000. Marks annual rent swearing fealty to him as his vassal The manner therof being effected he prohibited the French King to invade him after vast expences to his great discontent because under his Papal protection by this submission 267 to 293. The Interdicts Excommunications Frauds force by which this Charter was extorted with the protests Declarations against and real Nullities of it 271 273 274 280 281 289 to 330. 414 1058. King Johns Oath to him 274 279 290. The Emperor by his Embassadors stirred up the English others to contradict withstand this Charter Tribute and other illegal oppressions 414 415. 613. His Bull to his Legate to conferr all vacant dignities benefices in England by postulation or Canonical election to correct all rebellious persons opposing his proceedings therein by Ecclesiastical censures without any appeal his tyranny inhumanity proceedings therein especially against those who had been loyal to the King during the Interdict 258 259 329 330 334 335. The Original of his provisions in England 237 329 330 778. His Bull to his Legate for releasing the long Antichristian Interdict of England after 7. years 3. months 14 days space during which divine Offices Sacraments and Christian burials ceased 331 332 33. His Bull for confirmation of the Great Charter of King John to his Prelates Barons and Freedom of Elections to the Church Clergy upon the Kings request 337 338 K. Johns complaint to him against his Great Charter as extorted from him by armed force fear circumvention rebellion and of designs to expell him the Realms now under the Crosse and Popes protection his Oath by St. Peter to avenge this injury His Bull perpetually nulling the great Charter notwithstanding its former confirmations prohibiting any to observe it under pain of excommunication reciting the Barons rebellion obstinacy perjury against their Oaths 341 342 343 345 346 347. He first excited the English Barons by his Bulls to take arms against King John as an obstinate enemy to the Church to enforce him to surrender his Crown to him and after his unworthy effeminate surrender of it to him as his Tributary endeavoured without fear of God or shame of the world to trample them under feet disinherit put them to death and swallow up their estates He promoted none to livings but unworthy outlandish Clerks 414 415. His Letter to the Barons charging them with rebellion disobedience to his commands and the King threatning to excommunicate them if they persisted therin 342. His Letters for the Barons Excommunication sent to the Archbishop and his Suffragans 344 345 348 351. The Archbishop delayes denyes to publish it siding with them for which he is cited to the Council at Rome suspended his Archbishoprick and all prohibited to obey him as Archbishop 343 to 348. His Bull reprehending the Chapter of York for electing Simon Langeton their Archbishop against the Kings and his prohibition and Simons promise his menaces of him and them His election nulled he swears he would provide an Archbishop himself for them unlesse they presently proceeded to a new election whereupon they elected Walter Gray whom the King at first propounded who paid ten thousand pound sterling for his Pall for which he stood bound in the Court of Rome to this Simon Magus and his Usurers 350 351. The Kings Letters to him not to null the union of the Abby of Glaston to the Bishoprick of Bath and Wells formerly confirmed being prejudicial to the Crown He appoints delegates to hear and determine the cause 356 357. His Care to preserve King John and his heirs rights in Normaudy 357 535. His Bull exempting all his French appels from Episcopal Jurisdiction and excommunications though a royal prerogative before 358 720 721 727 728 759. His Bull to the Abbot of Abbendon and others to excommunicate certain Barons Londoners and others by name for opposing rebelling against King John with their high contempt thereof and reviling speeches against him and his Papal power as Constantines not Peters successor either in merits or works making a prey of the Church and Kingdom he had invaded 359 360 361 362 414. He absolves the Archbishop upon caution but prohibits his return into England till the King and Barons were accorded 361. He sends Walâ— to the French King Philip to prohibit him or his sonne to invade King John being his Vassal or the Realm of England the Churches patrimony whereof he was supreme Lord by the Kings Charter Homage to him The French Kings reply thereto declaring the Charter void denying England to be St. Peters Patrimony Lewis his Proctors opposition objections before him against King Johns and plea for Lewes his Title to the Realm of England This Popes replyes thereto on King Johns behalf his Dilemma in this controversie between them The Barons reject King John elect receive crown Lewis notwithstanding his Legates prohibitions excommunications of Lewis and them which they contemn 358 to 367. His Usurpations upon King Johns Crown kingdom Church Subjects of England and Ireland 370. His Vnchristian Excommunication and
King of England his Vassal and the disobedient English whom he would not permit so much as to lament or mutter against the oppressions or Tribute they complained against in the Council exciting perswading the French King in a conference with him at Cluny to revenge this great injury by rising up and warring against the Petty King of England even to his disinheriting or so as to inforce him nolens volens to submit himself to the will of the Court of Rome in all things promising that the Church and he with all his Papal power would assist him therein which the King of France refused to do because of the consanguinity truce then between them and prevalency of the Pagans against the Christians in the Holy Land who expected his ayde 309 663 664. He oppressed pillaged the English more then ever before by sophistical Legates and Freers having the power but not name of Legates to evade the antient Priviledge of the King that no Legat should come into his Realm unlesse he first desired him seised upon the goods of all dying intestate against Law and former custom injuriously usurped the Lands of David Prince of Wales the Kings Nephew Vassal who was to hold it under him for 500 marks a year Tribute cited the King to satisfie David for certain pretended injuries done him to the hissing and derision of many To oppose redresse these insupportable grievances which the King kingdom could no longer tolerate without infamy and imminent ruine the King summoned a Parliament wherein he the Nobles and Prelates drew up 7. several Articles against his exactions grievances oppressions provisions Non-obstantes impleading the Subjects out of the Realm Taxes without the Kings assent and against his appeals provisions to Italians who neither preached nor resided on their benefices succeeded each other by frauds suffered their houses Churches to fall to ruine sent them by their Messengers to the Pope with 4. notable Epistles the 1. from the Archbishop of Canterbury and his Suffragans the 2. from all the Abbots Priors Covents of England the 3. from all the Nobility and Commonalty The 4. from the King with another to the Cardinals relating the Nobles peoples weeping clamors against them urging him speedily to redresse these grievances which else the Nobles threatned to do themselves with such perill dammage of the Church of Rome as could not easily be repaired 664 to 671. Who insteed of redressing those grievances in contempt of them and their Letters sent several Letters to divers Prelates to send or finde several men with horse and arms for half a year or more for his service which they were to do secretly and reveal to none under pain of excommunication to the prejudice of the kingdom King Knights service being only due to the King Nobles nor formerly exacted by Popes in any age He exacted golden Jewels and other ornaments made in England published an unheard of Statute that all Clergymens goods dying intestate should be converted to the Popes use which the Freers Minors were to execute Exacted by a New Bull a Subsidy of 60000 Marks from the Bishops Clergy of England to be divided between them and paid in with all speed notwithstanding any appeal priviledge constitution or Decree of a General Council Against which Taxes the King by provision made in Parliament issued several Prohibitions to Bishop not to collect or pay it because against his royal dignity which he neither would nor could by any means suffer 664 671 672 673 674 681 682. Shewed no moderation towards the King or his Ambassadors neither in words nor gestures concerning their grievances complaints against him but said the King Frederized he hath his Counsil and I have mine which I will pursue would scarce look on any English man but repelled reviled all of them as Schismaticks slighting all the Kings and Nobles Epistles sent to his Court whereat they were very angry The King prohibits by Writ that no Prelate or Clerk in any County should consent to or send any money to ayde him or obey his commands therein whereat he being much incensed sent a second Letter to all English Prelates to pay the ayde demanded under pain of Excommunication threatning to interdict the Realm if refused whereupon the King by perswasions of Earl Richard some ambitious Clergymen and Papal Bishops whereof Worcester was chief terrified with his Papal threats so that he trembled at them desisted from his former manly resolutions sent Messengers to pacifie and tell him he would comply with his desires whereof he was very joyfull 675 676. He stiled England an unexhausted pit where many things abounding he might thence extort much 671. The English like Bâ—laams Asse beaten with his spurs and clubs were necessitated lamentably to cry out 670 671 672 676. He observing the Cowardise division of the English Clergy oppressed them daily more and more imperiously demanded the moity of all Non-residents and 3d part of all Residents Livings under hard conditions by detestable Non obstantes which the King specially prohibiting the English Clergy denyed to grant as impossible for sundry reasons they drew up against it 676 677 678. England ground as by two Milstones between the King and this Pope The Archdeacons and other Clergy in a Parliament summoned lamentably complain of their intollerable exactions to the desolation of the Church Realm whereupon they resolved to present their Grievances in order by Messengers and Letters to this Pope and his Cardinals in the name of all the Clergy people of the Realm at which Letters the Pope and Court of Rome murmured because their avarice was so reproved restrained and to prevent the danger of a revolt from them reduced the 60000 to 11000 Marks which the Bishops to avoyd the Popes displeasure assented to against the Kings Nobles Letters and inferiour Clergies wills 678 679 680. His grants of Commendaes for money to engage the Bishops to whom they were granted to side with him 680. His politick Innovation when Wars were between two Princes to excommunicate at the request of one of them who fled to him for assistance the opposite party to suppresse him and absolve assist the other to oblige him perpetually to him 680. He imployed the Freers Minors and Predicants to collect monies to War against the Emperor whiles the Tartars and Saracens over-run the Christians to whom he would send no ayd to resist them 643 649 650 652 664 680. He stirs up Wars in Germany against the Emperor Frederick causing them to elect the Landegrave Emperor who refused it 651 680 681 753. The Emperor layes wait to seise all monies coming from England to the Pope or his corrivals 680 681. His hypocritical Statutes concerning the pretended relief of the Holy Land and Letters to the Freers Minors to collect it to enquire of the goods of all persons dying intestate of all Usurers and others goods ill gotten of goods left upon Testament undevised or to be distributed to pious uses according
and Dignity 968. The Kings Writs to all Bayliffs of the Ports diligently to search inquire after all Italian Clerks Laymen and others who brought any of his Papal Bulls Letters prejudicial to the King kingdom and to arrest their persons Letters Bulls 968. The Kings congratulatory Letters to him for his advancement to the Papacy and his complemental Letters received from him 985 980 995 To absolve him from his Oath to observe the provisions of Oxford prejudicial to his Crown Kingdom His Letters to his Cardinals to promote it with other affairs of his Realm and to preserve the Rights of his Crown against the Barons and their Oxford provisions for which he constituted sent Proctors to Rome 985 986 990. The Appeal Complaint of the King kingdom Nobles against the Antimonarchical Constitutions of Archbishop Boniface and his Suffragans to the great prejudice and grievance of his Crown kingdom Proctors constituted to repeal them as grievances and provide remedies against them 983 989 990 995. The Kings prohibition to draw any of his subjects to the Court of Rome out of the Realm 995 996. His Letters to him in behalf of an Abbot elected approved by him to promote his affairs 996. The Kings suit to him to send a Legat into England to assist him against his Bishops Barons then in arms against him his safe conduct and Letters to the Legate how to proceed against them His Excommunications of proceedings against the Barons Bishops and their adherents 1014 1015 1016 1018 to 1026. He said he desired to live no longer then to subdue the English Barons against whom he was much incensed 1015. His Bull for dissolving all their Statutes Leagues Confederacies against the King directed to the Bishop of Norwich and Roger Abbot of St. Augustines his excommunications to be denounced against them with Bell Book Candle in all Conventual and other Churches on all Lords dayes and Holy-dayes 1015 1016 1018. His death before their execution successors pursuit of the premises 1020 1021. INDEX 11. Of the Popes Cardinals matters concerning them Letters to from and Negotiations with them by our Kings Nobles and Others CArdinals the nobler Members Pillars of the Roman Church 307. They claim the Papal power as devolved to residing in them during the vacancy of the See of Rome grant recall provisions p. 650 651. See Mat. Westminster An. 1243. p. 173. They elect the Pope 605 647 648 649 650 651 759. Their delayes schisms discords supplanting poysoning each other in electing Popes 647 to 651. 759. They Present to vacant Churches against right 516. 521 522. Some of them disliked opposed the proceedings of Popes and corruptions of the Roman Church 489 490 548 549 517 592 800 801. Imprisoned plundered by the Emperor Frederick for their Treasons Rebellions Schisms obstinacy in resorting to a Council by Sea to depose him against his acvice and prohibition 515 519 551 648 649 650 655 656 657 753. Counsell advise order causes sit in judgement joyn in censures Bulls subscriptions with the Pope who stiles them his Brethren 234 340 342 419 433 452 453 515 519 526 538 548 652 653 656 677 658 919 920 925 948 953 Appendix 24. Enforced Pope Innocent 4. to reverse his Decree for intestates goods as belonging to him for its scandal injustice 692. Pensions granted presents sent to several of them and their Nephews by our Kings to promote their affaires in the Court of Rome 314 315 442 5â—9 570 736 756 866 977 1031 1039 1048. Letters of the Emperor King Henry 3. our Nobles others to all the Cardinals in general concerning publike affairs grievances oppressions or for particular persons 307 308 491 517 519 531 581 582 670 671 679 680 689 870 915 916 241 943 944 948 961 962 963 964 986 987 988 1018 1030. Letters of King Henry 3. and the Nobles to some particular Cardinals concerning publike or private affairs 375 423 843 871 943 944 958 961 962 964 986 987 1031. They ought to oppose restrain Popes excesses 519. Their covetousnesse corruptions rapines Bribery Simony Injustice Pride Tyranny 925 951 953. See Index 13. Pope Gregory the 9. his Cardinals demand a share in the Annual rent for England and Ireland by King Johns Charter Letters concerning it 307 308. The names actions of the particular Cardinals in several ages herein mentioned 234 287 288 314 315 375 376 390 427 432 433 489 490. 525 545 549 551 552 553 to 569 581 583 605 647 648 649 651 652 655 656 657 728 738 753 871 920 961 1026 1027 1033 1039 1040 1048. Appendix 24. Pope Gregory disowneth John Columpna for a Cardinal for opposing his breach of the Truce with the Emperor Frederick who also disowned him for Pope 549. His Epistle concerning the rapines corruptions of the Pope Church of Rome revolt of the Greek Church c. 489 490 491. Taken detained in prison his Castles demolished by the Romans for seeming favourable to the Emperor 647 648. The richest greatest of all the Cardinals chief fomenter of the differences between the Pope Emperor his pride death 606. Robert Summercote and English Cardinal reprehends Simon a Norman for telling the Pope the King of England trusted Strangers because no English man was faithfull to him the eminentest of all the Cardinals like to be elected Pope poysoned during the election to prevent his choice 647 648 753. INDEX 12. Of Popes Legates Nuncioes real sophistical sent into England Scotland Ireland France other Kingdomes Countries their general and particular Names rapines avarice pomp pride frauds inventions to extort gain monyes kingdoms for Popes wealth promotions for themselves their Clerks Kinred by hook or crook by infamous Bulls provisions Procurations Croysadoes Disms Dispensations Excommunications Interdicts Appeals Citations to Rome Absolutions Exemptions Non-obstantes blank Bulls and other devices mentioned in this Tome POpes Legates with the Titles Ensigns of Legates others with the power of Legates or more without the Title badges sent successively into England Wales Iceland France elswhere to publish Popes Excommunications Interdicts Bulls Croysadoes Disms Suspentions Citations Mandates c. to and against Emperors Kings Princes Bishops Abbots Priors and all sorts of persons to exact collect monies pillage sacred Churches Monasteries Mansions founded by our devout simple Ancestors for relief of the poor strangers and sustentation of religious persons invade Empires Kingdoms which Popes ambitiously aspire after though base ignoble to enthrall them Emperors Kings Nobles all others to their Tyranny raise up wars seditions schisms in all places to reap where they never sowed casting the shame of the world and fear of God behind their backs but not to sow the seed of Gods word to gain souls to Christ 414 415 416. 490. The English Nobilities Commonalties Clergies general insurrections and petitions against them for their unsufferable rapines vexations oppressions disposing their Prebendaries Benefices to alicus by Papal provisions 436 437 438 616 619 620 663. Pope Gregory the 9. and Innocent 4. some of the
first Popes who sent abroad Legates Nuncioes Letters to summon General Councils the antient prerogative of Emperors that to excommunicate deprive the Emperor who prohibited their meeting 652 653 753 755. The King of France and Richard Earl of Cornwall imployed them to raise moneyes and Dismes for the Holy Land the extortions exactions therein and sad issue of them to the irreparable dammage of France England and scandall of Christianity 733 734. The antient Priviledge of the Kings of England and Scotland that no Legat à latere should come into any of their Dominions by the Popes mission unlesse at the Kings special instant request to the Pope who eluded this Priviledge by sending Nuncioes Chaplains Clerks Freers Minors or Predicants into their Realms with the full power not Titles or Ensigns of Legates 485 486 469 492 493 615 671 690 692 693 960 1014. Some Irish Bishops without the Kings privity endeavouring to procure a Legate to be sent thither the King upon notice there of by his Chief Justice and others writes to the Pope to send no Legate thither against his will 458. Pope Gregory the 9th his Legare imprisoned for stirring up sedition in Lombardy against the Emperor 513 516. Three Legates with sundry Archbishops Bishops taken by the Emperors Galleys going to a Council upon Pope Gregory the 9th his summons Letters of encouragement against the Emperors advice and inhibition to depose him confiding in the strength of their conductors the Popes authority and Emperors disability to hurt them being excommunicated 553 to 557. A ALbertus Innocent the 4 his Notary prohibits King Henry to infest any of the French Kings lands however possessed whiles crossed imployed in his Holy Wars 723. 776. Profers the kingdom of Apulia Sicily and Calabria to Richard Earl of Cornwall to drain his treasure reports his answer refusal of it to the Pope 776 777 788. acquires many benefices in England then returns 777. P. Albinensis sent to the Emperor Frederick by Pope Honorius to take his engagement to go to the Holy Land and denounce him excommunicated if he went not 412. Alexander a Freer Minor armed with many formidable Papal Bulls covering his wolvish rapine with a sheeps skin his and his Companions rapines pride insolency 690 691. See John Archbishop of Messana a Freer Predicant sent into England by Pope Alexander with great Pomp and many attendants at the Bishop of Rochesters sollicitation to relieve him against Archbishop Boniface his oppressions and about the businesse of Sicily returned with rich rewards 928 932. Ardritius Primicerius Pope Martin the 4th his Chaplain and Nuncio in England to receive his Arrears of the annual Tribute 312 313. Arlot or Herlot Pope Alexander 3. his Nuncio in England sent for by King Henry 3. to excoriate it with new Papal Taxes the Popes Notary and special Clerk wanting the name not dignity power of a Legate his Pomp and attendants 930 931. Demands an infinite summe of money of the King for Apulia for which the Pope was obliged to his Merchants 931 932 942 943. The Kings and Parliaments answer to the Pope concerning Arlots proposals 942 944 945. The King bestowes an annuity on his Nephew which the Pope writes to him to continue for Arlots good affection to and service for him 952 953. His Nephew preferred to Ouston Church The Kings Writs to keep him in quiet possession of it 974 975. The Custody of sundry Wards and their Lands granted to another of his Nephews 991. B. BEraldus Albanensis a Cardinal sends his Chaplain to collect Procurations in Ireland where he seems to have been Legate the Kings Writ to his Justice Officers to assist him therein 559. Berardus de Nympha comes armed into England with Pope Innocent the 4th his Bulls to collect money from the Cruce signati for Earl Richard his rapines injustice therein 730 731 732 932 933. Popes blank Bulls found in his Chest after his death containing manifold machinations of the Romans to debase and oppresse England 939. B. Presbyter Cardinal Tit. Sanct. Johannis Pauli Popes Legat in France King Henry the 3d. his complemental Letter to him to prohibit any injury to be done by the Crucesignati against the Albigenses to any of his Subjects 375. C. CIncius a Roman Clerk Canon of Paul taken imprisoned by the Barons and people making an insurrection against them and the Popes agents for their intollerable oppressions of the English 434 435 436. D. DUrandus a Templar sent with Pandulphus by Innocent 3. to reconcile the exiled Bishops to King John their insolent speeches deportment toward King John See Pandulph 261 to 265. G. GOdefridus Gifridus de Vezanâ— a Clerk of Pope Martin the 4. his Chamber his Nuntio to King Edward 1. to demand receive the arrears of the annual Tribute granted by King John 312 313 314. Sent Legate into Scotland by Innocent 4. only to attract money thence 692. Gualo or Walo a Presbyter Cardinal of S. Martins His arrival in England Joyfully received by King John excommunicates Lewes and all his adherents with Bells and Candles at Gloucester and Simon de Langeton who appealed against it as null 362. King John placed his chief hope of resisting his enemies in him ibid. Is very active in setting up crowning King H. 3. after his fathers death causing him to do homage to the Church of Rome and Pope Innocent for England and Ireland and to swear faithfully to pay the annual rent for them which his father had granted so long as he enjoyed those Realms 306 360 369 370. Caused Lewes to be solemnly excommunicated every holyday Lords day with ringing Bells and Candles till he made Peace with King Henry and departed the Realm 362 370 371. Vpon what conditions he absolved him Ibid. He deprived Simon Langeton Archdeacon of Canterbury and Gervase de Hobrâ—gge who obstinately adhered to Lewes and the Barons and celebrated divine service mysteries to them and the Londoners after their excommunication of their benefices for which they were compelled likewise to go to Rome 362 371. He sent Inquisitors through all provinces of England suspending depriving them of their benefices for the smallest faults adhering to the Barons bestowing their Livings on his own Creatures Clerks enriched with others spoyls Received 1000 Marks from Hugh Bishop of Lincoln and vast sums from other Bishops and religious persons Canons exhausting their purses and reaping where he did not sow to make one grand heap out of many portions which the King then an Infant was forced to connive at 371 372. He bare sway in King H. 3. his Counsils who sealed some Writs Patents with his Seal before his own Seal mades and usurped on his Crown during his minority without opposition 372. Sent for the Bishop of Waterford into England to help consecrate the Bishop of Carlisle 373. His Ordinance concerning restoring the alienated Impropriations to the Bishoprick of Kâ—rliol at the Kings request 421. 376. Sent into France by Pope Innocent to
Oâ—deliy Castle 1000. Oâ—ford its Chappel 1000. Ouston Church in Haxiholm Isle 974. Oxon Town Vniversity Scholars All the Schollars depart from thence to Cambridge and Reding for King Johns rigorous imprisoning and executing two Scholars and Clerks as accessaries to a murther committed by a 3d who fled 257. The Legates severe penance enjoyned to those Townsmen who had any hand in their execution by the Kings command ere they obtained absolution 287. A writ to the Mayor of it concerning the Interdicts release 392. To cause victuals other necessaries to be sold to the Jews there notwithstanding the Bishops Inhibition 387. A writ to the Mayor and Baylâ—ff to apprehend imprison all Harlots and Priests Concubines remaining in the Town against the Kings provision To inlarge all imprisoned so as they who had no possessions there gave security speedily to depart the Town and the others who had houses and lands swore and gave security not to cohabit with any Clerks there as formerly 445 446. A writ concerning the Hospital of St. Johns in it 480. The Oxford Scholars assault fray upon the Popes Legate his servants at Oseney by his Porters rudeness who presently fled from thence their excommunication imprisonment flight penance for it ere absolved Writs concerning it and to apprehend all such as fled whether English Welsh Irish or Scoâ—s 493 to 498 558. A writ to the Archdeacon and Chancellor of the University to make proclamation in coâ—vÌ„enient places that all Schollars sled from thence might safely return and continue there after their penance and reconciliation to the Legat 496. St. Thomas Church in it 357 St. Crosse near it 602. A Council of Prelats there assembled the Kings inhibition to them their Excommunications in it and inserting the Names of the Virgin Mary and Saints instead of Christ and the Holy Ghost 54 385 38â— 577 578. Scholars resorted to the Vniversity of Oxford from all parts of the world aemulator of Paris the Archbishop publikely excommunicated the Bishop of Winton and his servants who abused imprisoned his Official before all the Scholars there assembled 787 788. The Jewes affront to the Chancellor Proctors and Scholars in their solemn procession in breaking the Crucifix carried before them their penance for itâ— a Crosse erected at their Charges a silver and guilt Crosse bought by them to be carried before them in future Processions 10â—5 1046 1047. Parliaments Councils at Oxon See Parliaments Councils Abbots exempt and others assembled thither to know whether they would adhere to the provisions there made 954. St. Johns Hospital Oxon 479 480. See J. P. PAdua 74. Pâ—k him Prebend 1000. Paris 322 392. It s University 787. Pauls Church London its Consecration Councils and Assemblies in and matters concerning it 331 332 333 361 486 487. 525 526 1040 1041. Penred Church 376. Pencrich Free-chappel 728 996. Perusium 415. Pisa 514. Pignagonia 516 526. Placentia 510 542. Pontefract 497. Portesmue 276 282. Preston Prestuna 775 954. R. RAcoluer Church 1005. Rading 496 912. Radulphus Castle 14. Ravenna 524. Reebrigg Church 376. Rhemes 652. Richmund 566. Ringsteed Mannor 438. Rippon Church 977. Rochester Roffen Castle City 339 340 344 351 454 498 469 758 759. See Index 3. Rockingham Castle 379. Roke 514. Rooberi Church 376. Rome 444. See Index 14. Roubarton Mannor 438. Rugham Mannor 438. Runningmead 336. Rumenel 334. Rupella Rochel 332 444. Ruseland 438. S. Salvata Castle 379. Samori Castle 379. Sandwych 334. Sautrey Church 504. Scardeburgh Castle 324 633. Sevengham 1000. Shepâ—y 887. Snowdune 261. Soranza Church 516 520. Stamford 335. Stanes Church 384 Stanwick Mannor 438. Stapelford 971 Steines Mannor 438. Stinefield Chappel 496. Stock 972 Stocton Mannor 724 729. Stone Church Appendix 14. Stowe Mannor 438. Summercote in Lindsey 982. Sunneb Mannor 384. T. TAunton Mannor 831 832. Thame Church 595. Thanet Isle 362. Thikehull 287. S. Thomas Hospital Southwerk 785 787 788. St. Thomas Church near Osney 357. Tilemanston 1033. Tâ—elig Hundred 398. Tower of London 381 532 560 686 857 512 1025 1026 1055. Tunbridge Castle 429 430. Tunshall Mannor 438. V. VEnice Christs Sepulcher in it 15. A most noble City ready to apostatize from the Pope 735. Verona 524 525. Verula 411 412. Vesana 528. Viterbium 502 528 544 545. W. WAketon Church 388. Wallingford Castle 494. Waltham 604. Waredune Abbey 604. Warnegay Mannor 438. Westly Church 241 746. Welleton Church 388. Wells 504. See Index 3â— Werkeworth Church 376 602. Westley Church 242 746. Westmerland resumed from the Scots King 325. Westminster things done Parliaments Councils held there processions thither to adore Christs blood its Fair Writs there dated 72 73 289 311 376 388 394 397 398 402 406 407 453 455 495 496. See Councils Parliament Wetel Mannor 438. Wetewang Prebendary 1039. Wickelaw Hundred 398. Widdingdon Mannor Glouc. 1064. Wigorne Worcester 332 366. Windesore Windeles Castle Chapple 259 455 495 496 759. Winestim Hundred 398. Wintingham Church 376. Winton City 252 279 283 446 470 481 to 597 936 938. See Index 3. Wodestoke Woodstock 393 447. Welshmen repair thither to the King to do homage 261. Wolverhampton the Kings Free Chapple 982. Wulward 438. INDEX 14. Part 1. Alphabetical Of the several Countries Empires Kingdoms Nations Emperors Kings Queens Princes Republicks the Matters relating to or Acts done by them mentioned in this Tome A. KIng Adelphus his payment of Peter-pence 292. Admiralius Murmelius King of Africa Fesse and Marocco King Johns embassy proffer to resign the Kingdom of England to him c. a malitious forgery to defame him 283 to 287. Aegypt the Christians Army defeated in it 754. Aethiopians subject to the Greek Church 491. Alani subject to the Greek Church 491. Albania wasted by the Saracens 649 650. Alexander King of Poland his Law concerning the alienation of Crown Lands 321. Alexander King of Scots his Charter League Fealty to King H. 3. 620 621. See Scotland Apulia the Popes Emperors claims to acts done in it 513 522 524 535. Offered by the Pope to Richard Earl of Cornwall who refused it 776 777 808. Given by Pope Innocent 4. to King H. 3. and Edmund his Son upon hard conditions to cheat them of vast sums of money 808 809 810 822 869. King H. 3. vows a Voyage thither 813. The Croysado against the Saracens turned by the Pope against the Christians in Apulia 808 809 825 919 931 932 933 948 1049. Arabia the Collyridians heresie hatched in it 58. Aragon Popes claims to that Kingdom 9 291. resumption of Crown Lands alienated from it 319. Arnulphus Emperor a Council under him 707 Arthur our British King his Parliamentary Counsil and answer to the Romans demanding Tribute from him for our Isle as conquered by Caesar 326 327. Athâ—nians Law against alienating the publick Laâ—â—s and their resumption of them 320 321. B. BAldwin King of Jerusalem conquers the Saracens 41. Baldwin Emperor of Constantinople expelled a Croysado granted him against the Grecians routed 491 492. Bituria 14. Blanch 364.
Bohemia Popes pretended Title to it 291. Bulgarians subject to the Greek Church 491. conquest 41. Burgundy Dukedome unalienable by the King of France 319 320. C. CAlabria offered by the Pope to Richard Earl of Cornwall refused by him 776. Casimâ—r King of Poland his Will 319. Castell Popes pretended Title to that Realm 9. The King and Queen thereof their Title to succeed Arthur 364 365. Charles the Great Emperor his Charters of Donation to the Pope 292. voyd in Law 316. The Realm of France converted from Paganisme to Christianity by the Wars blood of the Nobles under him and other Kings who endowed the Clergy with Lands Priviledges they forgetting their Founders treacherously endeavoured to swallow up the Government Jurisdiction Priviledges Liberties Laws of secular Princes by their new Constitutions and judge them when as they ought to be judged by them 700 701. Councils under him 707. Charles the 5. Emperor takes King Francis 1. prisoner who avoyds his contract upon his release 319 320. Charles the 5. King of France his memorable Arrest Decree against excommunicating any of his Officers or Interdicting any of his Cities Towns Lands 702 703. Charles the 8. King of France his Donations of Crown Lands to the Church resumed 319. Charles the 9. his Edict concerning rents 322. Charles King of France his Brother Pope Urbans conditional donation of Sicily to him for four generations 948. Chazari subject to the Greek Church 491. Commadus the Roman Emperor his sale of publick Lands resumed 319. Conrade the Emperor Fredericks Son his Negociations in Italy 529. Offered as a pledge to Pope Gregory 534. his transactions with him 335 336. imployed by his Father to stop all passages to Rome by Land or Sea 652. King of Apulia and Sicily Pope Innocent 4. offers his Realms to Richard Earl of Cornwall to ejâ—ct Conrade by War who refused them King H. 3. embraceth his offer vows a journey thither his Son Edmund invested King thereof by a ring to disinherit Conrade who manfully opposed him and the Popes forces whom he routed 776 777 808 809 810. His Kingdom is Interdicted he Excommunicated without any citation or hearing commands his Clergymen to celebrate divine service notwithstanding these unlawfull Papal censures The Popes slanderous reports spread of him to render him odious excite the King of England and others against him his answers to these slanders 809 810 811 812. His sicknesse poysoning speeches against the Pope Church of Rome for their slanders injuries oppressions His death Ibid. Constantine the Great his resignation donation of Rome and the Empire of the World to Pope Sylvester in Christs right 8 9 13. a forgery 9. voyd in Law by the greatest Lawyers judgements 292 316 317 318. removes to Constantinople 9. Croatia Popes pretended Title thereto 9 291. Cyprus subject to the Emperor Frederick victuals prohibited to be carried out of it to the Holy Land 513. The Connestable of it for money dispensed with to hold his Wife against a divorce and other Rebels against the Emperor absolved from their Oaths to him by Pope Gregory 9. 531. D. DAâ—maâ—ia Popes pretended Title to it 9 291. Danes seised the Isle of Ely 922 David King of Scots surrenders Cumberland Nortbumberland and Westmorland to King H. 2. and receives the County of Huntingdon from him 324. Denmark Popes pretended Title to that Realm 9 291. a Legate sent thither to Crown the King thereof his gifts and exactions there 697. E. PRince Edmund King H. 3. his Son invested in the Kingdom of Apulia and Sicily by the Pope of which he never got possession 808 809 822 867 918 919 920 921 931 932 933. His grant of a pension therein as King of Sicily 866. presented to the Parliament by King H. 3. in an Apuliaâ— habit commended and prayed an Ayde for him 921. stiled King thereof 809 914 to 920. The Nobles Parliaments indignation and opposition against that affair 931 932 933. See Apulia Sicily K. Henryâ— King Edred his Charter to St. Albans confirmed Appendix p. 21. King Edward the Confessor Christ visibly appeared to him in the Hostia in form of a Childe and crossed him his concealment of it how divulged 72 73. King John sworn to cause his good Laws to be observed and used 279 283. The description of the Office of a King in them 323. His grant of the Realm of England to William the Conqueror without his Nobles consent voyd 327. King Edward 1. Pope Gregory the 10. his Letter to him for the arrears of Peter-pence and the annual rent for England and Ireland which he refused to pay 311 312. Pope Martin his successor's Letter to him for it his payment of part thereof acknowledged 312 313. Pope Honorius the 4. his Letter to him for it his payment thereof upon what occasion his last payment thereof 313 314. He grants several annual pensions out of his Exchequer to the Popes Cardinals Notaries to promote his affairs at Rome 314 315. Pope Boniface the 8. his Letter to him concerning his right to the Crown of Scotland 328. King Edward 3. and his whole Parliaments Declaration against King Johns Charter Homage Tribute to the Pope as null made without his Barons assent against his Oath at his Coronation and that if the Pope would issue processe for it they would assist the King and oppose it with all their might His Law against Popes Provisions 301 302 779. The Title to the Crown of France devolved to him His Act and Declaration concerning Englands unsubjection to it The Armes Title thereof 325. His Act resuming Queen Isabels Dower 325. King Egfrids Charter to St. Albans Appendix p. 21. Queen Elizabeth her revenue state frugalicy 323. her case of the Crowns descent 326. England Its Freedom Noblenesse Kings anciently subject to none but God himself 284 325 326. The King of England can neither surrender nor grant it nor the Crown Lands to the Pope nor any other without his Nobles Kingdoms concurrent assents 292 to 330 504 505. The Popes pretended Title to it as soveraign Lord thereof as an Island given by King Henry the 2. and King Johns Charters though voyd in Law 9 273 274 275 289 290 291 292 to 330 340 to 345 365 370 414 415 470 486 504 505 545 546 547 548 551 644 645 663 664 671 800. The Archbishops Bishops Barons peoples oppositions exclamations against King Johns unworthy subjecting and making it Tributary to the See of Rome his own bitter bewailing thereof after which his Nobles rose up against him who assisted him against the Pope before yea all things went crosse and inauspicious with him till his death 292 to 300 301 302 340 to 348 359 360 361 362. It s intollerable oppressions vexations grievances by avaritious ambitious insatiable tyrannical Popes Legates Nuncioes and Romish Agents by Croysadoes Dismes Taxes Procurations Provisions Rapines Exactions of various kinds with the Kings Nobles Prelates Letters complaints appeals oppositions against them 226 227 292 293 325 326 340 414
the only peace of Kings and kingdoms consisted in his and the Churches safety that he exhorted the Emperor by no mans rash advice to recede from the devotion due to him and the Church but humbly to obey and submit to him that he would and was obliged to him as to his Father and Lord whom he would assist in the fulnesse of all fidelity and obsequiousnesse advising him to a reconciliation with the Emperor upon due submission for the relief of the holy Land hindred by their quarrels 415 416 The contest between him and the Monks of Canterbury about the Archbishops election his disallowing their choice and his Proctors promise of a Disme to the Pope in England and Ireland to subdue the Emperor upon condition to null their election and make Richard Archbishop whom he recommended to him which he did accordingly Making an Archbishop hereupon by provision without any election though at the Kings and Suffragans request which introduced all subsequent provisions by Popes to other Bishopricks in England and Ireland 418 419 420 778 779. His grant of the Custody of all Archbishopricks Bishopricks in Ireland to satisfy debts His Patent to all Abbots Priors Nobles and other Lay-Subjects in Ireland to pay Tithes of Ponds and Fishings to the parishes wherein they were without expecting any Writ or Mandate because he would not have those Tithes detained to the peril of his soul 424. His Cowardise to oppose and forwardnesse to promote a Disme for the Pope through England Wales Ireland which most of the Nobles Clergy denyed to wage war against the Emperor to depose him according to his promise upon nulling the Archbishops election the Popes agents insolency Tyranny thereupon 425 426 427. He exacts an ayde from the Clergy to recover his rights beyond Sea 428. Complains to the Pope against the endeavors of the Archbishops and Bishops of Ireland to deprive him of his antient Right of the Custody of Bishopricks there during their vacancie and suits in his Courts by his Bulls which he requests him not to grant to the hurt of his rights and authority 428. He denyed to grant a pension to one of the Popes creatures at his request by reason of his penury and want of money 428 429. The Archbishop and some other Prelates refuse to grant him an ayde of escuage in Parliament which all else assented to 429. His offence against the Pope for nulling the due election of his Chancellor to Canterbury by all the Monks after his restitution of the Temporalties without any cause and ordering a new election by his Bull his prohibition and appeal against it as contrary to his prerogative 431 432. The Monks refuse to elect any Archbishop without the Kings special license whereupon the Pope sent a Pall to Edmund made him Archbishop without their previous consent or the Kings license vacating 3. elections one after another approved by the King 433 434. The insurrection against the Romans by Popes provisions and spoyling of their Barns goods throughout England with the Kings and Prelates severe proceedings against them and those who countenanced them upon the Popes Letters 434 to 439. His severe proceedings against Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent his Chief Justice and faithfull Counsellor for conniving at the plunderers of the Romans and other pretences taking him per force out of Sanctuaries to which he was constrained to restore him by the Bishops excommunications interdicts against the actors and assisters therein 438 439. He commanded the Bishop of Carlisle and his goods to be stayed by his Officers at Dover departing the realm against his license for which they were excommunicated by his insolent Bishops in the midst of his Army at Hereford though he murmured against and prohibited the excommunication 439. He erects an house for the Convert Jews in London and an Hospital 442 476. He resolves the wife of a Convert Jew who refused to turn Christian with her Husband should have no dower of his houses 442. His prohibition to Bishops to act any thing in their Convocation contrary to his Crown person State under pain of forfeiting their Baronies 443. His contest with reprehension by the Archbishop elect and Bishops in Parliament advising him to banish his Foreign ill Counsellors reform his practices whereby his Father lost Normandy his Subjects hearts almost all his Treasure kingdom and Crown of England the Realm troubled interdicted and the Prince of Provinces made Tributary to ignoble persons threatning to excommunicate him and all other contradictors in a short time if he corrected not his errors whereupon he humbly craved time to alter his counsil and take account of his Treasure till he could remove them and sends to the Earl Marshal and Prince of Wales for a reconciliation with them 443 444 445. His Writ for imprisoning and banishing all whores and Priests concubines out of Oxford upon their Oath never to return again or keep company with them 445 446. Clerks livings sequestred for his debt 446. His contract of marriage between the Emperor Frederick and his Sister Isabella and submission of himself and his Successors therein to the Jurisdiction Censure of the Pope and Church of Rome who promoted the match notwithstanding any exception of the Court or Royal dignity if he failed of paying her portâ—on on the dayes prescribed The instruments Letters concerning it 450 to 455. His proxy to the Pope to confirm his contract of marriage 454 455. His Remonstrance to the Pope of the Treachery of the Earl of Britain in revolting from him and delivering up his Castles in Gâ—scoigne to the French King against his Homage Fealty and expresse Oath desiring him by Ecclesiastical censuâ—es to compell him to reparations 455 456. His Letters signifying his consent to permit the Bishop of â—riaton to return into England at the Popes request on his behalf 457. His reprehensory Letter to the Chief Justice of Ireland for not executing his Letters sent to him and to prohibit a Legates comming into Ireland from the Pope without his license 458. His Letters to the Pope on behalf of the Abbot Elect of St. Albans the Pope thereby inforced on him a new Oath of Fealty his Letters slighted at Rome without great gifts and bribes 462 463 465. The Popes Vsurers harboured and maintained in London under him their execrable bonds and penalties 667 668 669. Append. 25 26. He repeals his grant made before his marriage because not made with assent of the Pope or his Legates without which he pretended he had no power to make any grant of his Lands as if he were not King but the Pope subjecting himself to his sentence and Excommunications 470 504 505. Pope Grâ—gory the 9. his Bull sharply reprehending him for alienating the Crown-lands to the prejudice of the See Apostolick as Lord thereof and ordering him to resume them notwithstanding his grants and Oath 504 505. His Parliament at Merton Law Nobles resolution in case of Bastardy contrary to the Popes Canons and
for him to the Popes Merchants and the Debts of the Bishop of Hereford bound only to decoy the other Bishops 859 860 861. His Writs to the Wardens of the Cinque-ports to permit no Clerk to passe beyond Sea unlesse he would first swear if he went to the Court of Rome he would impetrate nothing against the King concerning Sicily or the ordinance made thereon by the Pope nor other things against the Crown and dignity of the King of England 865. His Writ to Rustand to collect and deposite the money of the Disme in a safe place and to dispose of none of it untill he knew the Popes pleasure concerning it 865. Obliged not to go in person or send a Captain to Sicily till he had first paid the Pope and his Merchants 133540 marks by a short day which involving him in great difficulties he craved longer time for payment by Letters to the Pope and Cardinals 868 869 870 871. How much he had then actually paid for it 871 872. Judge Bâ—actons passages concerning his Royal Jurisdiction Prohibitions to Ecclesiastical Courts and Popes Delegates 872 to 880. He summons the Abbots of the Cistercian Order by his Writs to London demanded a great ayde of money from them which they unanimously denyed to pay for which he and his officers molested them but the Bishops gave him an ayde of 4000 marks to the irrepelable losse and dammage of the Church to conquer Sicily and Apulia 889 890 621. The chief end they gave it was to induce him to grant 50. Articles they had drawn up much like those for which the glorious Martyr Becket contended to death for which they resolved to fight if denyed Archbishop Boniface summoned a Council to confirm these Articles the King by his Writs prohibited him and the Bishops to meet therein which yet they did in contempt of his Royal authority The Articles Canons they drew up and confirmed in it to the subversion of the Kings Civil Officers Judges Ecclesiastical and Civil Prerogatives his Nobles Commons Liberties Properties his Laws and Courts of Justice subjecting them all to their Ecclesiastical Censures Jurisdictions Interdicts Excommunications for acting ought against them and wholly exempting the Clergy from the Kings Temporal Jurisdiction 890 to 913. The Kings and Nobles Appeals Proctors sent to Rome to complain against repeal these their Antimonarchical Constitutions as grievances highly prejudicial to the Crown Liberties Laws Customs of the Kingdom 983 986 990 991. The Archbishop forced to fly the Realm thereupon not permitted by the King and Nobles to return but upon condition to reverse all his Excommunications denounced against any man by these Constitutions and by reason of the late troubles to act nothing for the future in matters concerning the affairs of the Church or Realm but by the major and discreeter part of his Suffragans and other discreet men of the Realm And that he or the Clerks coming with him should bring with them nothing in Letters Messages Mandates nor do or procure any thing else whiles they continued in the Realm whereby any damage peril or prejudice might come to the King or any of the Kingdom 997 998. See Index 3. Archbishop Boniface His Writs concerning the sequestration of and monies raised by the profits of vacant Bishopricks to be reserved under lock and key in his Treasury of the New Temple London 912 913. He refuseth the Bishop elect of Ely made against his Letters for another and in indignation fells the Woods impoverished the Tenants damnified the Monks by John Valeran to whom he committed the custody of it and exposed that Church to extreme servitude depredations contemning the fear of God and reverence of Saints 913. His prohibition to the Archbishop not to consecrate him and Letters to the Pope Cardinals not to confirm him his election tending to disinherit him of his antient Prerogative in ordaining Bishops in Cathedrals yet they at last confirmed him to his great dishonour 922 923 924. His Procurations granted to renounce his and his Sons interest in the Realm of Sicily if expedient for the good of the Church of Rome 914 915 916 917 918 919 920. His Letter to Pope Alexander concerning Sicily and Apulia so to dispose of that affair that he his Heirs and whole Realm of England might alwayes obey the Church of Rome with accustomed devotion and that by occasion of that affair from whence he received no fruit he might incurre no further damage That he would consider if he had obliged himself to the prosecution of that affair under divers penalties to wit that if he did not pay the Pope the monies promised or not send or go in person to Sicily it should be in the Popes power alone to null and make voyd his grant thereof yet notwithstanding he as King should be excommunicated the Realm of England interdicted forfeited He desired these penalties might be remitted other propositions he proposed therein accepted of submitting the whole businesse to the meer mercy will of the Pope and his Cardinals to order and dispose thereof as they should think meet for the honour of God of the Church of Rome of himself and his Son Edmund whom they called King of Sicily protesting he undertook this affair not for any temporal respect but out of that sincere affection and devotion he alwayes had to the Church of Rome and See Apostolick in whom he had singular confidence having alwayes stood by him in his adversities and by whom when infested as well by his own Subjects as Foreigners not supported by the help of any other he evaded the subtilties of his enemies and triumphed laudably over them 918 919 920. He seals 20 blank white papers and schedules with his own great seal 8. with the seal of Prince Edward and 10. blanks more with the golden seal of Edmund his Son to be sent to Rome concerning Apulia and Sicily 920. He brought his Son Edmund into the Parliament with an Apulian habit commends him prays their counsil or an effectual ayde for his assistance affirming that by the counsil and loving favour of the Pope and Church of England to acquire the Realm of Sicily he had obliged himself under pain of losing his Realm to pay one hundred and forty thousand Marks to the Pope besides use money which daily encreased That he had obtained the Tenths of all the Clergy for 5. years according to the new Taxations without any expences deducted the first years fruits of all vacant Benefices from the Pope which made all mens ears to tingle and hearts to bleed That his debts and expences after he became a dilapidator of the Realm amounted to nine hundred thousand and fifty thousand Marks which was horrible to think of 921. Pope Alexanders earnest Letter to him to right the Bishop of Rochester against the oppressions of Archbishop Boniface which he had neglected to do after frequent complaints to his defamation and dishonour in foreign parts being obliged by the Great Charter he
Elphin His Writs to the Archbishop of Canterbury's Tenants to contribute towards the discharge of his debts 992. He prohibits the Cistercians and other Monks to buy and sell Wools or other Merchandâ—zâ— against their profession and order to the impoverishing of the Merchants of Lincoln and other Towns under pain of severe penalties if they transgressed therein for the future 992 993. He manures sowes the Temporalties of the Bishoprick of Sarum in his hands seals the corn and fruits thereof by Inquisition of honest men the money to be answered for them in his Exchequer 993. The Bishop of Winton compounds to give him 22 29 l. 13 s. 1 d. for the corn and stock upon his Temporalties 994. His prohibition to Sheriffs to distrain Religious and Beneficed persons to find Horse and Foot for the common defence of the Realm against enemies being appointed by accord to find Horse or Foot or pay such a sum of money in lieu thereof as the Bishops should appoint 994. His Epistle to Pope Urban 4. to congratulate his election to the Papacy from which he was for a time interrupted by the Barons Rebellion 994 995. His Writ against the Bishop of Bath and Wells for suing the Abbot of Glaston out of the Realm for a matter belonging to his Temporal Court against the custome of the Realm and in contempt prejudice of his Royal dignity 995. His Proclamations and Writs against offering violence to the persons Churches houses lands goods or liberties of any Ecclesiastical or Religious persons within the Diocesse of St. Davids whose Liberties he was bound and specially desired to maintain 996 997. His Charter to Richard Earl of Cornwall chosen King of Romans to tax his Tenants in Boroughs and Mannors which were the Kings Demesne for this time towards his journey to Rome for most weighty affairs concerning his and the Kings profit and honour 997. His Treaty and Articles with the Nobles concerning Archbishop Boniface and his Clerks return into England upon certain conditions to absolve all excommunicated to act nothing relating to the Church or State but by common consent of his Suffragans and the Nobles and bring with them no Letters Mandates or act ought to the prejudice of the King or Realm or carry any money out of it 997 998. He permitted Archbishop Boniface to confirm and consecrate Bishops beyond Sea against the Rights and Customs of the Realm His Writ to him to appoint some of his Suffragans to confirm consecrate the Bishop elect of Bath and Wells in England who could not come to him to be confirmed which he notwithstanding neglecting he commanded him to come forthwith into England in person or appoint others to do it else he would seise the profits of his Archbishoprick and not suffer them to be carried to him out of the Realm where he refused to execute his Episcopal Cure 998 999. His Writs Commissions by advice of and Articles of agreement with his Barons to enquire diligently of all who by reason of the troubles seised and spoyled the goods tithes fruits of Churches Bishops and Clerks who were Aliens Non-residents or beyond the Seas and of other Clerks to remove all Lay-force to secure their goods and rents from violence and give complainants full satisfaction according to Justice 999 to 1006. His and the Barons submission of the differences between them concerning the Ordinances of Oxford to the French Kings and Popes Legates arbitrement 1001 1002. His safe conduct protection and Letter of advice to the Popes Legate sent for into England 1006 1014 1015. A Disme granted him by the Clergy for the common defence of the Realm and Church his Writs for the Bishops to levy and pay it by a certain day to prevent its levying by his Bayliffs on their default 1006 1007 1008. He seiseth the Baronies of Archbishops Bishops Abbots who refused or neglected to send Horse and Armes to ayde him according to their Tenures upon summons 1008 1009. He commands the Bishop of Bangor by Writ to release an Interdict against Lewellin in a Lay-cause not belonging to his Court 1009 He revokes his presentation under his Great Seal to the Treasurership of York whiles a prisoner under Simon Montefort and conferres it on another when free and commands other Commissioners of his appointment to install him upon the Canons refusal 1010 1011. His memorable Writ to the Bishop of Hereford expressing the reason of instituting Bishops Pastors and their duty checking him for his neglect thereof and non-residence commanding him to return to reside on his Bishoprick and discharge his duty and the Archbishop and his Official to enforce him to it by Ecclesiastical censures under pain of seising his Temporalties since he was unworthy to reap the Temporalties who feared not irreverently to substract and neglect the spiritual duties of his Office taking the milk and wool of the flock but neither knowing feeding nor caring for them which neglect he could not permit to go unpunished 1011 1012. His Patent to some Citizens of Lincoln to protect the Jews there from all violence to their persons or goods 1013. His Writs to the Bishops of the Province of Canterbury to excommunicate the Earl of Gloucester and others for not going over into Ireland and seising the Kings Castles Towns in an hostile manner drawing the Prince to violate the late agreement made with the Barons against former and late publick Excommunications without sparing any great or small for this their contempt of God and the keys of the Church 1013 1014. His Inquisition to punish the violations of the rights of the Church of Norwich which he was obliged to defend by the Inhabitants of Len 1016 1017. His priviledge granted to the Archbishop of Dublin and his Tenants concerning distresses for debts 1017. He sends for two Legates successively to excommunicate the Barons and suspend the Bishops and Clergymen from their Office and Benefices who fomented them in their Rebellions 1018 1019. He summons a Parliament at Kenilworth Commissioners there elected and sworn to make an accord between him and those who had been and were in Armes against him who drew up a Statute and Articles accordingly 1019 1022. His protection and safe conduct to Clerks and others who had been against him to repair to the Legate to make their peace or demand Justice 1019 1020. The Popes Provisions of Benefices his intollerable exactions touching the businesse of Sicily the heavy yoak of the Roman Church Usurers the principal causes of the differences Wars between the King and his Barons whereupon the Prelates Barons assembling in Counsil against the Lord and his anointed said You see how we profit nothing if we thus let the King alone the Romans will come and take away our purses and money Let us therefore constitute 24. Elders round about his Throne which excluding the Parthians Medes and Elamites coming from Rome may free Jerusalem from Aegyptian servitude may order all and singular affairs of the Realm may receive the first
the Pope wherein he reprehended him for nulling Groyes legal Election approved by him and presuming to confirm Langeton a Person unknown to him conversing very long amongst his publick Enemies in the Realm of France without either demanding or receiving his or the Monks assent to his Election to the prejudice and subversion of the Liberties and Rights belonging to his Crown At which he could not sulficiently admire for that as well the Pope as whole Court of Rome did not call to memory how much his love had hitherto been necessary to the See of Rome and that they received plentifuller Fruits from his Realm of England than from all other Countryes on this side the Alpes Adding that if need should be he would stand for the Liberties of his Crown even unto death immutably affirming that he could not be removed from his Election and promotion of the Bishop of Norwich who was so beneficial unto him Concluding that if the Pope would not right him in the Prâ—mises he would stop all passages by Sea to those who would go to Rome lest his Land being any longer enervated should be lesse able to repulse Enemies from it That since the Archbishops Bishops and other Prelates of Churches as well in England as other his Territories sufficiently abounded in the fulness of all Sciences if necessity shall compell he would not seek begg for Justice or Judgement from Foreigners out of his own Lands 248 249. The Popes insolent Letter in answer to him that he needed not his assent to Langetons Election the See Apostolick not using to wait for Princes consents to Bishops Elections That he had his implyed assent thereto that if he received not Langeton he would involve himself in inextricable difficulties Since he to whom the kneâ—s of all things in Heaven Earth and under the Earth did how whose Vicar he was though unworthy would overcome That he should not listen to their advise who loved to fish in troubled waters but submit himself to his Masters will and pleasure for his prayse and honour Because it could not be safe for him to resist in this Cause of God and his Church for which Becket had so lately shed his Blood and his Father and Brother Richard had abjured 249 250. He peremptorily refusing to receive Langeton for the Popes Flatteries or Menaces the Pope writ Letters to the Bishops of London Ely and Worcester earnestly to solicite the King to accept of him and if he persisted contumacious and rebellious therein then to Interdict the whole Realm by his Apostolical Authority Adding if he still persisted in his obstinacy he would then aggravate his hand upon him since he must of necessity conquer who for the safety of the holy Church had conquered the Devil and his Angels and spoyled Hells Cloysters 250 251. Upon this intimation admonition by the Bishops he was so highly incensed that he swore if they or any other should rashly Interdict his Lands he would forthwith banish all the Prelates Clerks and Persons in Orders out of England send them to the Pope and confiscate all their Goods That wherever he found any Romans within any of his Dominions he would send them to Rome with their Eyes pulled out and their Noses cut off that by these marks they might be distinguished from other Nations Conmanding the Bishops to depart speedily out of his sight if they would avoid the danger and scandal of their own Bodies Having formerly told them He was ready to do what should be reasonable by the advice of his Loyal Subjects saving to himself and his Heirs in all things their Right Dignities and Liberties 251. He gave the like Answer to Simon Langeton who returned him this peremptory Reply That he would do nothing therein unless the King would wholly put himself into his hand 250. The Bishops notwithstanding put all England under the Popes Interdict whereupon all Church doors throughout England were shut up no Divine Service Masses Prayers Preaching Sacraments celebrated in them for above six years space the Bodies of all Christians deceasing were buried like Doggs in High ways and Corners without Christian burial onely Baptism of â—nfants Confession and Sacraments administration in private to Persons deceasing were permitted by the Popes special Indulgence that by alienating the Subjects hearts from the King by this antichristian Interdict he might subject both the King and Kingdom to himself The Bishops Temporalties Goods are hereupon seised who to save their Persons fled beyond Sea excommunicating all the Kings Officers who seised their Goods and Temporalties Wherupon the King bâ—niâ—hed them their Kinsfolk with Archbishop Langetons Parents and Kinred cut of the Realm sequestred the Lands Benefices Goods of all Bishops Abbots Priests and Religious Persons who submitted to the Interdict and refused to celebrate Divine Service particularly the Abbot of St. Albans restoring their Lands Goods who celebrated and disobeyed the Interdict 253 354 255. The wâ—ite Monks are punished by the Pope for celebrating by the Kings command Cemâ—ntarius Abbot of the Benedictins deprived of all his Preferments Goods and forced to begg his Bread for pleading his Cause against the Pope by Disputations Writing and affirming the Pope had no Legal power to interdict Kings Kingdoms or meddle with their Temporal Government 256 258 â—59 335. He disposeth of vacant Bishopricks punâ—sheth Priors for delapidations Executed a Clerk at Oxford for Murder for which the Clerks and Scholars desert the University 244 245. The Contests between him and the Monks of Canterbury about a Presentation to the Church of Faversham Appendix p. 2 to 14. His Writs to the Monks concerning it he refuseth their Money Gifts prohibits them to disturb his Presentation by Writs Which they disobey and put force in the Church His Writ to the Sheriff to remove the force threatning to burn the Church and the Monks in it The violence or the Sheriff against the Monks the Scusfles Excommunications Interdicts thereupon Pope Innocents Bulls to Delegates to examine the force to the reproach contempt of his Regal Dignity his memorable Prohibitions thereupon in opposition contempt of the Popes Authority He seiseth all the Monks Temporalties for their contempt against his Writs Ibid. 7 8 9 10 11. He is pacified at last upon their Submission 11 to 14. He requires Hostages of all the Nobles whose fidelity he suspected to revoke them to their obedience if the Pope should absolve them from it The Answer of William de Brause and his Wife thereupon with their flight apprehension in Ireland imprisonment sufferings for it being starved to death in Windsor Castle 256 260. He kept the Abby of Ramsey seven years in his hands because the Monks refused to chuse the Abbot he recommended to them by his Precept Appendix 18. His Charter to St. Albans Appendix 21. He loseth Normandy by his sluggishness and many other Lands beyond the Seas 752. After two years general Interdict of England the Pope by advice of his Cardinals commands the exiled Bishops
to excommunicate him every Lords day and Holy day in all Conventual Churches throughout England that all should strictly avoid his Company which they signified to the Bishops of England who through fear or favour became as dumb Doggs not daring but refusing to publish it yet by secret Whisperings it became common in all places mouths 257 258 259. He apprehended imprisoned Geoffry Archdeacon of Norwich for deserting his Imployment in the Exchequer and saying to his Companions It was not safe for beneficed Persons to continue longer in the service of an excommunicated King and a few days after put him to death by a heavy Cap of Lead set on his Head and want of Food 258 267. He seiseth the Bishoprick of Lincoln converted the Profits thereof to his own use and removed Hugh his Chancellour from his Chancellourship whom he made Bishop thereof for his Treachery and Ingratitude in going to Archbishop Langeton making Canonical obedience to him and receiving his Consecration from him instead of receiving it from the Archbishop of Rhoan for which he obtained the Kings special License to go beyond Sea 259. Most of the Nobles communicate with him notwithstanding his Excommunication secretly divulged to all he punished those who did the contrary 259. The Popes excommunication of the Emperour Otho about the same time for maintaining the Rights of the Empire according to his Oath exasperated the wrath and hatred of King John against him 260. His glorious Victories Successes in Wales Scotland and Ireland during his Interdict Excommunication opposition against the Pope His Voyage into Ireland above twenty petty Kings thereof out of fear submit swear homage and fealty to him He establisheth the Laws Government of England in it by Sheriffs and other Officers He subdues his Enemies there and returns thence with Triumph 260. He summons all the Prelates Clergy Religious Persons Orders Templars Hospitals and Abbots of Cluny to London Exacts receives 100000 pounds sterling from them and 40000 pound thereof from the White Monks whether they would or not nulling their Priviledges 260 261 262. He enters into League with the Emperour Otho forceth the King of Scots to a Peace to put in Hostages for his Loyalty not to receive his fugitive Subjects and pay him 10000 Marks Forced all the Kings Nobles in Wales to repair to him to Woodstock never heard in former Ages to submit do him Homage and put in Pledges for their Loyalty 261. The Popes two Nuncioes after his Victories sent to make Peace between him Canterbury and the exiled Bishops His condescention that they should return home in peace and enjoy their Bishopricks but not the mean Profits forfeited to him Which they insisting on returned unsatisfied Their insolent demands speeches to him before the Nobles in the Parliament of Northampton They excommunicate him publickly with all his Nobles Subjects who from thenceforth communicated with him absolving them from their Allegiance to him appointing several Bishops in England Scotland Wales and other parts of the World to publish his Excommunication in all places prohibiting him and his Heirs from thenceforth to be Crowned which the Pope seconded ratified after their return His indignation at this their Insolency answer to them commanding condemned Prisoners to be executed before them and one Clerk whom the King delivered to Pandulph to avoid his Excommunication with Bell Book and Candle which he threatned presently to denounce if he executed him 261 to â—66 His Chief Counsellours and Adherents of the Clergy and Laity against the Pope 265. The Welshmen excited to rebel by the Pope and exiles he marched against them to Chester with a potent Army which he dismisseth being terrified by sundry Letters that his Nobles absolved from their Allegiance by the Pope would either stay or betray him to his Enemies 265. Eustace de Vesci and Robert Fitz Walter accused to him of Treason fly the Realm 265. Peter the Hermit suborned by the Bishops to prophecy and preach publickly that by Ascention day next and from thenceforth he should not be King that thereon the Crown should be transferred to another The Kings conference with him his answer to him he is close imprisoned till the time to see the event which proves false The Kings mirth triumph on that day His evasion to make good the Prophecy That the Pope reigned not the King His Execution for his treasonable false Prophecy 265 266 267. The Pope deâ—oseth him at his exiled Bishops instance gives his Kingdom to Philip King of France excites him and all Nobles Souldiers in France and other Nations to cross themselves follow the King of France to vanquish and depose him granting them the same priviledges indulgencies protection in this unchristian unholy War as those who warred against the Saracens in the Holy Land which his Legate Pandulph Archbishop and English Bishops publish and promote in France 267 268. Pope Innocents secret Instructions to Pandulph to agree with the King if he would satisfie him the Church of Rome Bishops others concerned in this Affair and subscribe the Articles of Peace which he had drawn 267. His Writs to Sheriffs to seise all the Benefices Lands Rents the Archbishop exiled Bishops or Prior of Canterbury had given in England during their exise and banish those who had received them His Writs to all Bayliffs of Ports to list and furnish all Ships which could carry six Horses by a set day to resist the French Kings invasion by Sea and sommons of all who were bound or able to bear Arms by Land to meet at certain places to oppose him by Land The great Forces thereby raised able to resist any Prince under Heaven if unanimous and faithful 268 269 Pandulfus his repair to him terrifying him with inward and outward dangers losse of Soul Life Kingdom by the potency of his Foes and treachery infidelity of his own Subjects absolved fallen from their Allegiance to the French unless he assented to the Popes Proposals cast himself and his Realm into his Arms and Protection his unworthy condescention thereupon to restore the exiled Bishops Archbishop and their Adherents with all their dammages notwithstanding their successive Rebellions Treasons against him to revoke null all his Outlawries remit all his indignation against them to give them safe conduct to return ratified with his Charters Nobles Oath Letters to renounce his Jurisdiction over the Clergy surrender his Crown Kingdoms of England and Ireland to the Pope to hold them of him and his Successor under 1000 Marks Annual Rent and swear Homage and Fealty to him 226 269 to 296. The manner of his unworthy resigning his Crown Regal Ensigns to Pandulph and his insolent reception of them 273. His detestable deplorable Charter of Resignation Homage and Fealty to the Pope and his Successors whereby he made his Kingdom tributary and himself a Vassal to them That in the Charter Rolls differs in some memorable particulars from that in Matthew Paris 273 274 289 290 300 693 752. That he never made but
many Ministers refused to publish in or near London for which the whole City was Interdicted 344 345 346 348 to 36â— Their appeal against these Excommunications Interdicts as not warranted by any power from God and Saint Peter to the next General Council and to Christs Tribunal celebrating Divine Offices notwithstanding their revilings against the Pope 360 361 362. His Licenses to elect the Archbishop of York other Bishops Abbots Priors in the presence onely of certain Commissioners nominated who were to assent thereto without whose concurrence he would not confirm them 348. His Appeal Patent Prohibitions to the Chapter of York not to elect their Dean or any other Person whose Loyalty the King suspected recommending to them his Chancellour Walter Gâ—â—y whom they rejecting elected Simon Langeton Archbishop whose Election was nulled because contrary to the Kings Popes inhibition his own promise to the Pope dangerous to the Realm that the Power of it and of the Church should be in two Brothers hands and Gâ—â—y thereupon made Archbishop 349 350. The King commands the Archbishops suspension to be published at St. Albans and throughout England â—aisâ—th two Armies against the Barons and rebellious Clergy whom they plundered abused in all places 351. His licenses for electing approving Abbots Abbesses Deans Bishopâ— recommendations of persons to be elected and prohibitions delayes to elect others refuseth to confirm persons elected against his will 351 353 to 357. His Letters concerning the union and against the severing of Glaston Abby from the Bishoprick of Bath and Wells 356 357. The Popes Legates care to preserve his and his Heirs rights in France from suffering prejudice by his new Canons there made in a Council 357 â—58 His Bull exempting his Free-Chappels from Excommunications and all Episcopal Jurisdiction 358 359. The Barons Londoners slight the Popes Excommunications Interdicts Bulls Legares authority reject King John call in elect crown Lewes for their King swear Homage Fealty to him as their Soveraign who swore to ayde them and restore their Lands Liberties The Popes Legate â—alo assembling some Bishops Abbots Clerks to him excommunicated him with all his ayders and assistants especially Simon Langeton with Bells and Candles commanding all Bishops and others to publish it every Lords-day and Holy-day throughout all England Simon Langeton appeals against it as voyd in the behalf of Lewes 362. Lewes his Advocates Objections against King Johns Title to the Crown his condemnation to dye by the Peers of France for the murder of his Nephew Arthur Pope Innocents answer to all their Objections on King Jobas behalf and the lawfulnesse of his War against him The Realm of England being his own and he in actual possession of it by reason of King Johns Charter Oath of Feaâ—ty and annual rent payd for it who was now his Vassal and therefore might not be Warred upon without complaint first made to him his Superior Lord to whom the King of England is Subject as his Vassal with their replyes thereto 362 to 367. King Lewes his notable Letter against his Title to the Crown to the Abbot of St. Augustines to stay his Excommunication against him who proceeds notwithstanding Appendix 18 19 20. King Lewes his Oath with 16. more of his Barons to banish all the English Barons who adhered to him against their native Soveraign King John as Traytors and extirpate all their kinted if ever the Crown of England were peaceably setled on him 366. His sicknesse poysoning by a Monk pious death at Swinestead Abby forgiving his enemies causing his Son Henry to do the like and swearing all present to do Fealty to him as next Heir to the Crown 366. The Monks scandals raised of his Adulteâ—y Tyranny Cruelty c. during his life and damnation after his death 256 284 285 286 366 367. His piety and good deeds 366 367. He possessed no Land peaceably at his death whence he was stiled John the exiled 366 752. stiled the Image of a King and Popes Vassal 1068. What encroachments Pope Innocent and his Legates made upon his Ecclesiastical and Temporal Prerogatives and Jurisdiction 229 230 367 368. Pope Innocent kept him so long excommunicated interdicted till he brought him and his Kingdoms under Tribute encouraging his Barons by his Bulls Letters to rise up against him as an obstinate enemy of the Church till he had enormously humbled and made him effeminately to enthral both himself and his Realms to the Roman Church but after the Pope postponing the shame of the world and fear of God exposed the same Barons after the manner of Rome whom he at first supported excited to death and miserable disinherison that he might swallow up the fattest of them and by the unsatiable avarice of the Romans this Prince of Provinces was brought under Tribute King Johns president made a pattern for Popes to disinherit other Emperors Kings Princes and keep their Kingdoms Territories Persons so long under Interdicts and Excommunications till they reduced them under the like Tribute and bondage 414. His detestable Charter burnt in Pope Innocentâ— his Study at Lyons 31. years after Its transcript subscribed sealed out of fear by the English Bishops at the Popes command to the enormous prejudice of the King and Kingdom 300 663. The Pope Pandulph and others disdainfully stiled him his Vassaâ— in Letters Discourses 292 295 296 297 359 362 365. John King of Jerusalem 411. John King of Scots his League with King John 261. Ireland Popes pretended Title to it 9 291 292. Its Archbishops Bishops Deans Chapters Chief Justices acts actions in it See Index 4 6 8. Legates in it and their acts See Index 13. Conquered and the English Laws Government setled in it by King John 260 261. Souldiers brought thence to assist King John against the French 269. King Johns surrender of and granting an annual rent of 3000 Marks out of it to the Pope besides Peter-pence and Fealty to the Pope for it 274 275 289 290 291 292 300. St. Patricks Purgatory and Christs gifts to him in it 69. The Popes grant of an Ayde to the King in it 406 407. King Henry sent for ayde of men the Chief Justice and some Nobles out of it to Gascoign whereat the disaffected Irish rejoycing the King commanded the Chief Justice to stay there to prevent danger and borrow monies from the Popes Collector if there were cause 818. How Bastardy was there to be judged proceeded in 393 394 474. Grievances complaints of the Archbishop of Tuam and his Suffragans to the King and Pope against his Justice and Officers oppressions there 827 828 857 858 859. Isabella King Johns Queen divorced from imprisoned by him for adultery and some put to death as over-familiar with her 227 256 285. An Anniversary for her 755 756. Queen Isabellaes Dower mother to King Edward 3. resumed 325. Italy Popes pretended Title to it 9 291 316 321. The grant of it to the Pope may be resumed 316. The Emperors march Armies sent into it
773 778 824. It s grosse corruption in granting licenses for Non-residency for money upon any subtle pretence and to shake off Christs yoak 774. The discords and contentions of the English concerning Elections and Jurisdiction added fuel food and annual revenues to the Popes and Court of Rome 852. Their exorbitant Tyranny over English Abbots Prelates notwithstanding their Priviledges 926 927 928. Their domineering over the Laity and Clergy of England and bestowing their vacant Benefices by Provisions at their pleasures to Aliens excommunicating all Bishops Abbots Priors who durst to contradict them through the Kings folly and sloathfulnesse the Nobles disdaining this their pride although late rose up to provide a remedy compelling most Aliens to fly the Realm commanding all Religious persons who farmed the Romans Benefices to pay their rents to the Barons Proctors at a time and place they assigned under pain of burning their Houses and inflicting on their persons what they provided the Romans should suffer if they did otherwise commanding the Bishops that no man should intermeddle with their rents under the foresaid penalty By which Provision England was free from the Roman exactions near three years till Simon Montefort was slain in battle 980. Their provisions of Benefices for Aliens intollerable rapines extortions abuses for Apulia the principal occasion of the Wars between the King and his Barons begun carried on fomented by the Bishops instigations to secure their purses and money from the Roman Harpyes 1020 1021 1022. Gualther Mapes his memorable Verses of the grosse bribery injustice corruption of the Pope Court of Rome and all sorts of Officers therein whereof he was an eye-witnesse 1069 1070. Their Merchants Usurers defiled all England with usurâ— and were worse then the Jews who were supplanted by them Appendix 26. Falling away from the Pope and Roman Church long since predicted for their corruption 401 799 800 801. The Greek Church deserted separated from excommunicated them upon this account See Greek Church Romans Their Senator Citizens insurrection against Popes chasing them from Rome contemning their menaces Excommunications as exempted from them by priviledge 415. Appendix 28. See Index 10. Gregory 9. Innocent 4. and 14. Fredericks 2. The Pope agrees to conferre all vacant Benefices in England especially of Religious persons on Romans writes for 300 Benefices to be provided for them in three Diocesses the number values of their Benefices Provisions inquired after by Writ amount to above 60000 Marks annual rent besides other profits being near three times more then the Kings ordinary revenue 564 572 573 777. The Romans Corn threshed out spoyled by the English who are excommunicated imprisoned severely punished for it 434 to 439 1000 to 1006. Russia Popes pretended Title to it 9. Russians subject to the Greek Church 391. S. SAracens Croysadoes Wars against them they rejoyce at the Emperors and Popes discords Wars 517 521 573 643 649 650 651 652 679 739 754. Sardinia Popes pretended Title to it 9. The Emperor Frederick according to his Oath seised on it as a part of the Empire usurped by Popes for which Pope Gregory 9. excommunicated him 515 516 537 538. Saxons seised the Isle of Ely when they invaded England 922. Scotland Scots their submission Hostages to King John and League with him 260 261. King H. 2. resumes Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland from the Scots King formerly granted to David by the Empresse in his name he being not to be defrauded of so great a part of his Realm upon restitution whereof he gave him the County of Huntingdon belonging to him of antient right 324. The Popes pretended Title to it 9 291. Eustace de Vesci accused of Treason flyes into it 265. King Edw. 1 his Soveraign Dominion over it and Pope Boniface his Letter concerning it 328. A peace between the King of Scots and King H. 3 to whom he did Homage and swore Fealty in the Legates presence He refused to admit the Popes Legate into Scotland telling him â—e needed him not That no Legate ever entred it in his or his Fathers or any of his ancestors dayes neither would he suffer any to enter whiles he was compas mentis That if he entred the Scots were rude persons from whose violence he could not protect him whereupon the Legate changed his covetous mind of entring Scotland 486. Another Popes Legate desiring to enter Scotland is met and opposed by the King who told him never Legate entred it before him that they had no need of him that Christianity there flourished and the Church was prosperous After many discourses by mediation of the Nobles of both Realms when the King was about to deny his entrance he procured a writing lest he should return confounded into England That his present coming thither should never be drawn into consequence in time to come Whereupon he called the Bishops and others of Scotland unto good Cities beyond the Sea collected the 13th part of their goods and sent it to the Pope departing secretly without the Kings license and carrying the writing away with him 506. The Scots Kings and Nobles Charter of Peace League Fealty and submission to King H. 3. ratified by their Oaths and submission to the Popes Jurisdiction and Censures if infringed 620 621. Godefry sent thither as Popes Legates to collect money that Church having no need of a Legate 692. Scythia infected with the Collyridian heresie 58. Sicilia the Popes pretended Title to it claiming it as the Churches Patrimony 9 291. Frederick King of it persecuted by Otho the Emperor for seising some Castles of the Empire whiles vacant for which he was excommunicated deposed by Pope Innocent 260. Pope Gregory stirs up the Sicilians to rebell against the Emperor Frederick King thereof when crossed for the Holy Land 415 417. Excommunicated by the Pope for oppressing some Churches in it and keeping them vacant with his refutation thereof 516 523 524 528 529 530. Pope Innocent 4. stiled it St. Peters Patrimony 658. Proffered by the Pope to Richard Earl of Cornwall to drain his Treasure and engage him in his Wars against the Emperor and Conrade his refusal of it bestowed upon King H. 3. for Edmund his Son whom his Legate invested in poffession of it by a Ring upon certain Articles and Covenants which he swore to impossible to perform by which he cheated the King and obliged him in vast sums of money without ever gaining possession No Clerk to go to the Court of Rome unlesse he first took an Oath to procure nothing from thence to the prejudice of the King concerning Sicily with the Procurations transactions concerning it between King H. 3. Edmund Pope Alexander and his Successor 865 to 872 945 to 950 956 to 962 1049. Appendix 28 29. Prince Edmund stiles it his Realm writes a Letter to all the Bishops Abbots Nobles people of it to receive him as their King promising to maintain all and every their Liberties advance their honour and prosecute that affair with all his
power 985. King H. 3. his Letter to the Queen of France concerning this affair to perswade her Husband the King and write her Letters to the Pope Cardinals Queen of Navarre and her Son to promote this affair of his Sons 989. Octobon the Popes Legate demanded a gift of 30000 Marks from the Clergy to the King which he claimed for the use of the Church of Rome for debts contracted in the name of Edmund for the businesse of Sicily Apulia and Calabria which they denyed would not grant because all such taxations made were never bestowed for the Kings or Kingdoms profit 1024. See more concerning it in Apulia Conrade and Manfred Spain Popes pretended Title to it 9 291. It s Crown Lands unalienable 320. Murmelius King thereof and of Africk 282. A Bishops tongue cut out therein in contempt of the Pope 676. The Bishop of Ely sent Embassador thither 859. King Stephen the Hostia suddenly vanished at his Coronation between the Archbishops hands and his mouth 74. His Charters of Crown Lands disallowed revoked by King H. 2. as voyd and illegal against the right Heir being an Usurper 324. Sweden Popes pretended Title to it 9 291. Switzers Switzerland Popes pretended Title to it 9. Their Common Lands unalienable 320. Syria a miracle in it 14. The Soldans power in it 528 T. THe Tartars invade Hungary without resistance during the Emperors Popes Wars quarrel 553 643 681. Themistocles against alienating publick Lands 320. Thracia infected with the Collyridian heresie 58. Transylvania Popes pretended Title to it 9. Tunis the Kings Son pretended to be hindred from being baptized by the Emperor 516 522. Tuscia the Pope stirs up a Rebellion in it against the Emperor to invade his and the Empires Rights and dethrone him for which he proceeds against them 528 529 530. W. WAllachia Popes pretended Title to it 9. Wasconia King H. 3. his Voyage to it Forces sent thither the Steward of it his ayde received towards it ill successes in inglorious return from it 415 450 604 614 682. His vast expenses in it more then it was worth 820. Wales the Archbishops and Bishops in it when and by whom subjected to the See of Canterbury 234 235. See Index 3. Subdued by King H. 1. and subjected to England 234. The Kings right to elect and confirm Bishops in it who ought not to chuse any Bishop without his special license nor consecrate him till his special approbation after his election 234 to 238 726 727. Kings Writs issued thither to Bishops and others 236 237 814 1009 King Johns successes in it their Princes Nobles do Homage swear Fealty and give Hostages to him 260 261. He marcheth against them with a great Army to chastise them which he dismisseth for fear of his Nobles treachery 265. David Prince of Northwales excommunicated interdicted for breach of his Oath by bribes procures an absolution from it his Oath Homage Fealty Subjection Charter to King H. 3. from Pope Innocent 4. receives it of him and the See of Rome under the annual rent of 500 Marks Rebells against King H. 3. takes Sanctuary under the Popes wing who cites the King to Rome to answer the contents of his Charter before the Pope His and his Nobles indignation thereat who thereupon wasted Wales with fire and sword reduced it to extreme misery so as the Bishops for poverty forsook their Bishopricks some of them and their Rebellious Prince dyed of grief the Welsh elect Griffin his brother Prince in his stead hiding themselves in holes mountains from the English Forces 608 609 610 621 622 623 728. The King summons all the Archbishops Bishops Abbots and others who held of him by Knight-service against the Welsh to Chester and prohibits them to hold a Convocation to which the Archbishop summoned them 890. The Welshmen the despicablest of all Nations King H. 3. unable to repulse their injuries for want of money 935. Excommunicated by the Archbishop of Canterbury and other Bishops for breaking their Oath and invading England with fire and sword 976 977. See Index 3. Asaph Bangor St. Davids King Henries Proclamation against offering violence to the persons goods or Ecclesiastical Liberties of any Religious persons or Clerks in the Diocesse of St. Davids in Wales upon their complaint 996 997. stirred up by the Barons against the King 1021. King William the Conqueror Harolds Oath to him by duresse and Edward the Confessors grant bequest of the Realm of England to him without his Nobles voyd in Law 327. His conquest of England 596. King William Rufus his Son destroyes Churches to enlarge his New Forest built Lincoln Church enlargeth and translates the Bishoprick thither to expiate his sin His Ordinance concerning it and power thereby for the King to depose the Bishop 597. INDEX 14. Part 2. Alphabetical Of the Principal matters of Divinity Civil Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction Government Law Councils Parliaments Prerogative and other particulars in this TOME and some omissions in the Former Tables A. ABbies translated to Bishops Sees by our Kings prerogative p. 2. Abbots elected by our Kings special license and to be approved by them when elected p. 2. See Elections and Index 3 4 5. Their new Oath to defend the Popes regalities keep his secrets visit his Palace once every 3. years to receive honour assist his Legates appear at his Synods upon summons not to alien or morgage any Lands without the Popes special license c. 465 Prohibited by the Kings Writs to borrow monies upon their Common Seal to bring their houses in debt without the Kings special license if of his patronage and their Coventâ— assent 764 833 And by Popes Bulls to enter in bonds without his license under pain of interdict and excommunication whereupon they refused to be bound for King H. 3. 932 933 934. Abigail a Type of the Virgin Mary by Papists 44. Abjuration introduced by King H. 3. and his Counsil in crimes where trial by fire and water was allowed after that kinde of trial suppressed Appendix 20. Abjured persons not to be seised on in the publike way 893 908. Of Falcatius de Brent 392. Of the right custom of Investitures by King H. 2. 250. Of Whores and Priests Concubines in Oxford upon Oath 445 446. Abraham preserved from slaughter by Gods love to the Virgin Mary 31. Absolution from excommunication by the old Law custom of England without any Oath de stando mandatis Ecclesiae but only upon pignatory caution 3. 830 831. This Oath exacted by Popes Legats in foreign parts before absolution 384 411. Of King John from his Excommunication who took 3. Oaths on the Evangelist when absolved 271 272 279 283. His Nobles refused to follow him into France till absolved 276. Of King Lewes and his Complices from their excommunications upon accord with H. 3. 371 372. Of the Emperor Frederick 2. upon an extorted Oath De parendo super haec mandatis Ecclesiae 411. which Oath he afterwards refused to take till he knew the
them who yet prevented them 986 987 988. Their Articles of Agreement concerning the Archbishops return into England upon certain conditions 997 998. See Index 3. Boniface Their Provisions touching the spoyls and plunders of Ecclesiastical Persons Goods during the Troubles Inquisitions after them and for their safe custody 999 to 1006. The Kings Letters to the Bishop of London and other Bishops to excommunicate some Barons for breaking their Oaths and Agreement with him seising his Castles wasting his Lands in an hostile manner and drawing Prince Edward to rebel against him 1013 1014. The King sends for a Legate into England to assist him and excommunicate the Bishops Barons in arms against him who not daring to enter into England sends for some Bishops into France and there Excommunicates and Interdicts them They by advice of some Bishops and their Officials appeal against it to the Pope himself to better times and a General Council also to the Supream Judge for certain causes and convenient reasons afterwards ratified by the Bishops and Clergy in a Council at Reding the Inhabitants of Dovor tear the Interdict which they seised on and cast it into the Sea 1014 1015 1016 1018. Roger Abbot of Canterbury published the Popes Bull of Excommunication against them there nulling their provisions and League at Oxford absolving the King and all others from their Oath to observe them from which the Bishop of Worcester and other Clerks adhering to the Barons asserted and preached publickly the Pope had no power nor authority to absolve them being made and sworn to by common consent 1015 1016. Ottobon the Popes Legate soon after coming into England in his red Cardinals Robes excommunicates all the Bishops Clergy adhering to Simon Monteford against the King in a Council at Northampton suspended them from their Office and Benefices and then excommunicated all the Barons and others adhering to him encouraged in their Rebellion by the Bishops and Clergy 1018 1019. Their overthrow at the battle of Evesham the award and accord made between the King and them in the Parliament at Kenelworth 1019. Matthew Westminsters recapitulation and censure of their provisions of Oxford proceedings war arms aginnst the King and Bishops encouragement of them 1020 1021 1022. The disinherited Barons lurk in the Isle of Ely their high and sharp answer to the Legates Proposals sent to them which much incensed him and the King against them 1022 1023. He summoned all the Archbishops Bishops Barons and others that hold by Knight service to assemble with Horse and Arms to subdue them The Bishops and Abbots assembled in Parliament resuse to ayde him with their Armes protesting they held their Baronies onely in Francalmoign not by Knight-service that they were obliged to assist him onely with their Spiritual armes prayers tears not with the material Sword and were bound by their Benefices to maintain peace not war c. 1024 1025. The Earl of Glocester refuseth to send Armes to assist against them yet sent Letters Patents under his hand he would never bear Arms against the King or Prince Edward to avoid the Note or Treason He besieged the Legate in the Tower prohibits any Victuals to be carried to him Those in the Isle of Ely sallying out plunder'd all the Kings Jewels at Westminster so distressed him for want of Mony thath pawned his Jewels the precious Stones golden Images in Westminster Abby to Merchants to raise a little Money for the present which he afterwards redeemed restored The Legate excommunicated all the disturbers of the kingdoms peace and Interdicted all the Churches in and near London 1025 1026. The Popes Bull setting forth the Kings sad oppressions persecutions by his Barons wars the great losse he sustained debts he incurred and miseries he and the Realm sustained thereby exhorting the Archbishops and Bishops to a liberal supply and payment of 7. years Disme which he granted to him that he might the better defend the Church Realm maintain their Liberties Rights and promote Gods service with greater zeal 1027 1088. They discharge King Henry from his Oath and Voyage to the Holy Land for the kingdoms safety which might be endangered by his and Prince Edwards absence out of it at one time 1049 1050. See more in Hen. 3. King John Barons of the Cinqu ports their priviledge 887. Barons of the Exchequer the treasurers valediction to them being made a Bishop 511. agreeing with the Collection St. Matthew St. James and St. Andrews Holy-days A Writ to them for repairing Westminster Abby 820. Barons of France Summoned by King Philip to invade England and depose King John 267 268. They and their King affirm that no King could give his kingdom without the general assent of his Barons who were bound to defend it for by his voluntary act make it Tributary else his Nobles might be made Servants 298 319 320. Their Baronies derived from escheated to and held of the Crown 322 323. Adjudge King John to death and to forfeit his Dominions in France for the murther of his Nephew Arthur 363 364 365. Appen 18 19. Their notable confederacy against the Popes Prelates usurpations on their Liberties by their Canons Excommunications 699 to 705. Borens of Scotland their Oaths and ratification of their Kings League with Henry 3. 620. 621. Saint Basils Appeal to the Virgin Mary against Julian 24. Bastards disabled to enjoy Benefices without the Popes special Dispensation to gain Mony 467. born before Matrimony made legitimate hereditable by subsequent marriage by Canon not Common-law which the Lords would not alter at the Bishops request 445 471 472 704 878 879. Bastardy no Appeal to be mitted to Rome or elsewhere against a Certificate thereof by the Ordinary when returned into the Kings Court 393 324 472 473 782. In what form Certificates of it are to be made by the agreement of the Barons and Bishops in Parliament in England certified to Ireland 472 473 782 878 879. No second Certificate to be made to the Judges after the first retorned in Court 782. Bastardy noâ— tryable in the Ecclesiastical Court prohibitions against such Tryals there 471 472 477 782 878 879. Bayle Pledges Manucaptors given in cases of Misdemeanors 372 884. or danger from Persons suspected 256 265 392 446 495 705 941 942. For Women who held in capite not to marry without the Kings License 602. Bayliffs of the King summoned to account their Exactions enquired after redressed 281 282. Of Bishops to give an account to their Executors of Rents received 576. Complaints of Canons against their proceedings by the Prelates Clergy of England and Ireland as contrary to the Churches Liberties 827 828 857 858 891 898 to 1010. See Sheriffs Prohibitions Those of Ireland complained of to the Pope for hindering their Servants to make Wills or take up the Crosse Ibid. redeem their Vowes when crossed 828. Bedâ—ls exactions 910. Benefices appropriated the mischiefs thereby 1041. License to mortgage their Profits for three years for the Holy Land
Of the Barons and Churches of London by the Pope and his Legate without any remedy by Appeal for contemning his Excommunications of them and taking up armes against King John to defend the Great Charter of Liberties after his nulling it as extorted by force and prohibition to maintain it under pain of Excommunication 359 â—â—0 361 362. Their slighting derâ—ding exclâ—ming against it as null having no power â—reâ—â—dent from Saint Peter or Scripture Appeal against it to the next General Council and to Christ officiate notwithstanding it Ibid. King Henry 3. â—njoyned by the Pope under pain of Excommunication and Interdict to inquire of and punish such who broke open the Romans barns and took away their Corn against the Liberties of the Church and his Coronation Oath whereupon he issued out Inquisitions against them 436 437. Against all Harbourers of Pyrates or such who send any Victuals Arms Ships or hold Commerce with Saracens to the prejudice of the Holy Land and against all Christian Kings Princes who made not peace with each other or invaded one anothers Territories during four years space to the hinderance of the Holy War This to be solemnly and publickly denounced in all Cities and Port-Towns on all Lords-dayes and Holy-dayes 449. 450. A General one ordered by the Archbishop of Cassal in Ireland of the Kings Tenants by his Authority against the Decree of Pope Honorius to be reversed within 15 days 384. Of the Cathedral and whole City of Winton by the Bishop elected consecrated against the Kings will for keeping him out of the City by the Kings special Writ to the Maior 584. 586. Of such as having layd down the Crosse refused to take it up or redeem it for Monys 681. Of those who opposed Pope Innocents grant of the First-fruits of all Benefices for seven years without any benefit of Appeal 583. Of the Monastery of Saint Albans for 15 days by the Popes Exactors of a Tax notwithstanding all their privileges evaded by a Non obstante during which their Bells Masses ceased onely they said their Canonical Howres with a low voyce 846. Of Sewald Archbishop of York for opposing the clandestine intrusion enstallment of an Alien into the Deanery of York by the Popes provision 850. 851. 926. 927. Of the Kings Castles Cities Towns Lands and also of the Kings Officers Judges Sheriffs Nobles Lay-mens Castles Lands by the Archbishop of Canterbury Bishop of London or other Bishops â—or summoning Bishops or Clergymen to appear in secular Courts for any Causes civil or criminal or distraining or attaching them for their contempts in not appearing 900. 901. 902. For refusing to take imprison excommunicate Persons or releasing conversing with them whiles excommunicated by the Kings Writs or otherwise before satisfaction given to the Church 903 904. For out-lawing Clerks in Criminal or Capital causes for not appearing to answer their Crimes in the Kings Courts 904. 905. For suing out Prohibitions or Attachments on them against Bishops and Ordinaries for suing men for breach of Faith and Oaths in Civil contracts 905. Of Jews by Interdict of all Commerce with them 905. 906. For hindering Prelates by Prohibitions and Attachments to compel persons to take Oaths in Criminal causes or testifie the truth or inquire of mens offences in their Courts and Visitations 907. For Abbots not entring into Bonds to the Popes Merchant for the King in such summes as the Popes Agents and the King demanded from them 933 934. Of the whole City of York by the Archbishop for a long time 954. Of King Henry 3. subjecting himself to excommunication and his Realm to the Popes Interdict by his Patent and Articles if he paid not Moneys to him c. for Sicily at certain dayes 919. Of the Bishop of Bangor of a Chappel in Wales for a laye Cause prohibited and ordered to be released by the Kings Writ 1009. By the Popes Legate of the City of London the Cinqueports and all the Barons in armes against King Henry the 3d. 1015. 1016. His Interdict brought by the Bishops out of France into England taken by the Inhabitants of Dover torn thrown into the Sea in contempt and not executed Ibid. Appeals against it to a General Council or to the Supream Judge 1025. See Excommunications Intestates Goods claimed seised on by a Papal Statute in England and elsewhere for the Pope forced at last by the Cardinals to null his constitution therein for its scandal and injustice 664. 671. 672. 681. 682. 692. 921. 922. Investitures of Bishops Abbots by a Pastoral Staff and Ring the antient approved right of our Kings and Christian Emperors wrested from them by the treachery perjury rebellion of Popes and popish Prelates after many years contests yet still their undoubted right by their own Canons Bulls 2. 226. 250. 328. Invocation of Mery and Saints by Papists See Mary Prayers Joseph of Aramathea his burial of Christ reserving the Water and Blood wherein he washed his dead Body for a Relique a Viol thereof sent into England attested to be his very blood 1200 years after there adored 712. 713. The fable of his long life 421. Is in This Is my body predicated onely significatively representatively not identically proved by sundry other Scriptures daily common instances 78. 79. Never signified nor produced a transubstantiation made by it when uttered in Scripture or Story Ibid. Judges Popes others not to be Judges and Parties or Judges in their own Cases by Popes own Doctrine 303. 343. Yet they were so in all cases between Kings Emperors and themselves 303. Enemies not to be Judges yet Popes both Enemies and Judges See Enemies Judges bound to defend the Kings Prerogative yet complained of by Archbishops Bishops Popes and ordered by their Constitutions to be excommunicated Interdicted for maintaining it and the Subjects Liberties against their usurpations and granting Prohibitions to that end 429. 430. 499. 704. 705. 706. 710. 827. 828. 857. 858. 859. 872 to 913. 964. 965. 969. 970. 972. Chief Justices of England and Ireland See Index 8. Judges Delegates and Subdeligates to which of them Prohibitions are to be directed 879. 880. Jurisdiction of Kings in and over all Ecclesiastical religious affairs Persons Churches 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. See Bishops Election Prerogative Prohibitions and Index 2. 3. 4. Opposed denied by Popes popish Prelates Canons Canonists 5. 6. 7. 8. 89. 874 to 912. 983. 990. 991. None coercive in Popes Bishops by Divine right but only by grace grants of Kings to be exercised in their names stile authority by their Commissions as their Substitutes 2. 3. 4. 5. What matters causes of right belong to Ecclesiastical Persons Courts Jurisdiction by the Lawes Customes of the Realm of England and Ireland What not and what to the Kings Temporal Courts See Bishops Canon Prerogative Prohibitions Excommunications Index 3. 4. 5. 6. p. 1 to 9. 272. 872 to 913. Bractons Discourse of Jurisdictions his distinction of Civil and Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction in Kings and Popes according to the
papal Divinity Law in that age 872. 873 to 890. No particular person can wave alter decline the Jurisdictions of the Kings Courts by his Contract oath nor give a Jurisdiction to Ecclesiastical Courts in Temporal matters contracts nor yet the Pope by his Bulls 872 to 890. Popes and popish Usurers endeavoured to do it by clauses in their Instruments priviledges contracts with our Kings 452. 453. 454 767. 768. 846 919. 931. 1001. 1002. and the Bishops by their Constitutions 998 to 913. See Prohibitions Popes Popish Canonists Prelates by their Constitutions exempted themselves Clerks Lands Goods Churches from all Emperours Laymens Jurisdiction Judicature Courts Laws Taxes for publick defence as subject onely to Gods judgement and their own and their very Concubines Harlots too 5. 6 7. 8. 874. 878. 886 897. 898 to 9â—2 Popes have no Jurisdiction in Temporal things or affairs 258. 259. 260. 278. 279. 360. 361. 473. 478. 872 882. When how Jurisdictions may be altered transferred and how to be excepted against 887. 888. Encroachments of Jurisdiction by Popes their Legates Delegates Archbishops Bishops Ecclesiastical persons Courts restrained by Kings Prohibitions 872 to 913. Appendix 8 9. See Prohibitions Jus Patronatus 971. Justices Itinerant licensed by Archbishops to give Oathes and impanel Juries in times prohibited by Canons at the Xings petition 394 407. K. KIngs particularly Kings of England Gods Vicars upon Earth chief Governors Patrons Protectors of the Church Christian Religion Gods Worship 1 2 3 4 5 872 873. Their Ecclesiastical Supremacy over all Prelates Priests persons causes within their Dominions in what particulars it principally consists Ibid. Popes claims and pretended Soveraign Monarchy Jurisdiction over them and their Kingdoms 5 6 7 8. Popes Popish Canonists exempt all Prelates Clergy-men their Lands Goods yea Concubines from their Jurisdiction Laws Taxes Judicatures for civil criminal matters as well as Ecclesiastical and make them meer cyphers 5 6 7 8 9. Excommunicate Interdict depose them absolve their Subjects from their Allegiance dispose of their Crowns Kingdoms at their pleasure See Frederick 2. Otho King John Henry 3. Index 10 12 14. Absolution Excommunication Interdicts Oaths Their Papal Titles to all their Kingdoms Territories 9 291 292. Our Kings Soveraign Authority Jurisdiction in Ecclesiastical as well as Civil things derived only from God not Popes 1 2 3 4 229 305 323 324 325 326 571 576 582 583 592 688 720 721. Their care duty zeal Writs endeavours to preserve defend the antient just Rights and Prerogatives of the Crown Kingdom against all Papal and Prelatical Usurpations in England Ireland France 227 228 230 232 233 236 237 239 240 to 273 300 301 302 303 323 324 326 338 356 586 592 593 to 598 640 641 644 645 663 710 727 739 740 962 963 964. Appendix 7 to 12 24 25. See Prerogative Prohibitions and Index 3 4 5 10 12. Right in Bishops elections dispensed with it out of special grace in some cases of Elections in Ireland See Index 4. and Elections Excepted out of Archbishops general Excommunications See Excommunications His Grants Acts by misinformation or circumvention nulled 304 373 374 482. They cannot alien their Crowns Kingdoms Crown-Lands without their Barons Subjects consents being against their Oaths trusts duty and Trustees of them only for the publick safety benefit of their Subjects 273 274 275 289. 290 291 316 to 329. Such alienations resumed Ibid. See Alienation Resumption Their care duty Oath Writs to preserve defend protect the just Rights Liberties of the Church Prelates Clergy in their persons possessions whereof God hath made them Defenders without prejudice to their Crowns and Royal Prerogatives See Index 2 3 4 5 6 10 12. p. 227 229 230 2â—3 234 242 251 252 279 323 324 334 335 336 380 381 571 57â— 575 576 58â— 592 593 6â—6 637 666 667 668 670 to 675 678 680 688 689 716 748 749 928 929 968 995 to 1007 1016 1017 1027 1028 1033. Obliged to protect foster the Rights Liberties of their Lay-Subjects against Popes and Prelates Usurpations 507 666 667 670 671 672. Kings desire declaration to govern by Law not power â—88 to do Justice to all great and small according to Law in all his Courts 989. Kings remain such whiles just cease to be Kings when they prove unjust 776. The King declared of full age by the Pope resumes the custody of his Castles 391 392. What virtues are requisite in Kings and by what precious stones represented 247 248. The King of England the most Christian of all Christiaâ— Kings where Faith Holiness hath more flourished then in any Kingdom throughout the World 712. His Coronation Oath See Oath Adorned with Armes Laws 588. Appealed to for Justice by Foreign Princes 588. The Kings Counsil Writs issued subscribed by them and their advice Acts done in their presence 265 277 278 381 389 390 394 1007 1008. See Index 8 9. and Writs His ill Counsellors especially Aliens complained against removed banished by the Barons 300. See Aliens Barons Pope obeyed by Bishops Abbots more then the King 300 933 934. Append. 9 10. See more in Prerogative Prohibitions Knights made at solemn Festivals the Popes Legates Nephew Knighted by King H. 3. with others 570 711. L. LApse after 6. months 389. None against the King by his Prerogative 481 482 563. Laws Popes usurped power to limit null dispense against the Law of God and the Apostles to take away all positive Laws without a cause and null all Princes Lay-mens Laws 5 6. No Princes Laws can binde Bishops or Clergymen though for their benefit unlesse ratified by the Pope 6. The making and interpreting of Laws in the Virgin Mary who knew both the Civil Canon Laws and Decretals 19. Laws of England setled in Ireland See Ireland Of King Edward the Confessor and King H. 1. sworn to be observed by our Kings evil Laws to be abolished 279 282 283 336 370. See Charter of Liberties Students of the Canon Law in the Universities of Oxford and Paris advised with in Appeals by the King 588. The Bishops learned in the Canon Laws much insisted on them to advance their own Jurisdiction exempt themselves and all the Clergy from Kings and secular Courts Jurisdiction 249 251 253 874 to 913. See Canons Canon Law Index 3. Judge Bractons learned Treatise of the Laws and Customs of England in the reign of King Henry 3. 872 to 888. Laymen though Emperors Kings Judges uncapable by Popes Popish Prelates Canons of any Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over Ecclesiastical persons causes things or over Priests Concubines not to be witnesses against Clergymen 5 6 7 8 874 890 to 913. Their ill esteem of them and their authority though Emperors Kings Ibid. and Index 3 10 12. Lay-patrons Benefices exempted by order of Parliament and Popes Bulls from First-fruits and Popes Provisions by the Barons stout oppositions against them 507 508 718. Excommunicated Interdicted for arresting criminal Clerks or their Concubines suing Clergymen in the Kings secular Courts 6
any by antient Canons 707. First introduced by Otto the Popes Legat an 1237. against the Law and Custom of the Realm 489. Cause of much perjury and of no esteem by those who take it Ibid. No new Oath can or ought to be imposed on the Subjects unlesse made ratified by common consent in Parliament and the Kings royal assent to it nor administred when made but by Commission in the Act or under the Kings Great Seal All Oaths to the contrary null void punishable 3. 708 709 710. The Fathers ancient Bishops Popes Councils our Lawes very tender in case of Oathes to prevent perjurie 706 707 708 489. Ecclesiastical persons Courts prohibited by our Lawes and Kings Writs to administer Oaths in any cases but only of Matrimony and Testament 3 699. 701 704 705 706 874 907. Oaths of inquiry to answer articles de Veritate dicenda in Visitations Consistories by Bishops Officials Deans other Officers first introduced by Bishop Grosthead complained against by the Nobles people memorable prohibitions against them by the King and his Council as against his Crown dignity the Lawes and Custom of the Realm dangerous to mens souls tending to perjury the defamatioÌ„ of many causing discontent among the people 699 700 704 to 711 728. 760. 810 818 838. 892 896 9â—7 Prohibited by Pope Innocent 4. his Bull for Bishops Visitations prescribed to be without Oath or Coaction 743 744. Not used by Boniface or any other Archbishop or Bishop from Grosthead till Bonner introduced it under Queen Many 704 to 712. 892. A custom confirmed by a private Oath not to install a Prebend by Proctor against Law and the Kings prerogative not binding 854. Bishops to take no Oath but in cases of right faith to purge themselves from accusations of Heresie 707. Of Parties Champions prohibited by our Lawes to prevent perjury Ibid. Canons against Clergymens being compelled to swear in any Criminal Civil or other cause much lesse in any slight cause nor without the Popes or Bishops special license 707. Papists Oath of professed fealty and obedience to the Virgin Mary as their only Soveraign Lady 28 29. Oath of purgation by Clerks and Ecclesiastical Officers for suing against Prohibitions 385. 886. 894. Of persons divorced not to cohabit dispensed with for mony by Popes 531. Of Ecclesiastical Judges Proctors 489. Inquisitions upon Oath by Kings Commissioners after Tithes goods of Clerks violently taken away during insurrections 1000 to 1007. Writs to the Archbp of Canterbury and others to excommunicate David Prince of Wales the Barons others for breach of Oathes 976 977 1013 1014. The Prelates Oathes at Coventre to assist the King by all means they could equivocally evaded that they meant it only of Spiritual ayde and Counsil not of monyes or arms though principally intended 10â—5 The Poâ—ctovines Oathes by Christs death wounds never to swear to the Provisions of Oxford or deliver up the Kings Castles for which they were forced out of the Realm 936. Prohibitions to Ecclesiastical Courts suing for breach of Oath for temporal Contracts that concern not Marriage or Testaments which cannot give away the Kings Jurisdiction noâ— transfer it to them 701. 704. 880. 884. See Prohibitions Oath before hand to elect such a person Archbishop held illegal by Popes 246. No Clerks permitted to passe the Sea by the Kings Writs till they swore to impetrate nothing from Rome prejudicial to the King kingdom or Sicily 865. Of Popes Legates ere admitted to enter England to bring act nothing to the prejudice of the King kingdom or Church of England the reason of it 697. Oaths in temporal Courts to be judged by the Canon Law by Canonists doctrine 8. Oaths of purgation 894 902. Obedience to the Pope in suffering for his unjust commands against Kings merits salvation 517 255. Popes obeyed by Bishops Clergymen more then our Kings when their commands interests came in competition Ibid. 247 253 300 465 627 628 663 833 834 672 673 675. Append. 7. 8. 9. 10. See Index 3. 10. 12. Oblations of Papists to the Virgin Mary and her Images farr exceed the Collyridians 50 59. Obligations to Popes Merchants Usurers their forme and strange conditions put into them renouncing all benefit of Law appeals priviledges against them or exception to any Jurisdiction where ever they sued seconded with Oaths to that effect 46â— 468 845 846 981 986 1034 1035. Of Abbots without their Convents or Kings consent as Patron prohibited by Kings Writs 764. 833. By Popes Bulls without the Popes consent though for the King 933 934. Of any Abbots to the Pope for advancing monies to the Pope 932 933 953. Officials of Archbishops Bishops Archdeacons Their vexatious Citations Exactions Oathes to answer Articleâ— and make Inquiries against the Lawes Custom of the Realm and Excommunications to enforce them to take them complained of Prohibitions Writs of the King against them 699 702 703 704 705 706 880 to 888. 969 970. Appendix 19. Theeves and plunderers every where preying upon the people lying in wait for the simple encouraging the impious oppressing innocents rejoycing in worst times exceeding glad when people have done ill eating up the sins of the people in the tears of widdowes nakednesse of Oâ—phans and oppressions of their subjects 949 950. Prohibitions other Writs directed to them injuries things done by and matters concerning them 359 397 573 586 587 628 674 702 703 729 730 738 739 760 785 817 874 890 819. 955 956 966. 978 980 981 1012 1021 1034 See Prohibitions and Index 9. Ordaltam or Trial by fire and water prohibited Appendix 20. Orders Consecrations of Bishops Clerks commanded by our Kings and their Writs to Bishops 2. See Index 3. 4 5. How many degrees of them in the Church of Rome The Virgin Mary had the plenitude of Power dignity of every of them and of the Pope himself in a farr more eminent manner then any Pope Prelates Priests by their own assertions 18 19. How conferred Ibid. A Sacrament in the Church of Rome yet inconsistent with and nulling their Sacrament of Marriage which yet is consistent with Harlots whoredoms 473. See Mariage Ordinaries excommunicating out of malice Writs to them Probate of Wills before them 88â— 884 909. Original Sinne Christs prerogative to be exempted from it attributed by Papists to the Virgin Mary 45 46. P. PAll not essential to an Archbishop 19 Archbishops of St. Davids exercising Archiepiscopal authority without a Pall after St. Davids Pall was carried to Dole from thence by Samson neglecting to fetch or unable through poverty to purchase one from Rome 234. Dole Bishops using St. Davids Pall contemned the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Turon Ibid. Richard Archbishop of Canterbury consecrated without it 421. Edmund had a Pall sent him by the Pope before his election and said Masse in it the day he was consecrated 433 434. Walter Gray of York obliged in 10000 l. for his Pall in the Court of Rome 350. Papists absurd blasphemous passages Errors
extravagances perverting changing Scripture Texts concerning the Virgin Mary St. Dominicâ— Francis St. Catharin of Senis Miraculous apparitions of Christ Saints seeing Prayers in the Looking-glasse of the Trinity Popes Supremacy Transubstantiation See all these Titles More Marians then Christians 33. 39 Their Declamations Passages against the unparalleld exectable avaâ—ice â—apines ambition usurpation symony apostacy oppression injustice of the Popes Court Cardinals Legates Popish Prelates Clergy Monks and their detestable Apostacy from Christ and St. Peters Doctrin practise See Index 10 12. throughout and Antichrist Rome Croysadoes Monks Popes Frederick 2 Index 14. part 1. Paralitiques usually not alwayes live long Appendix p. 27. Pardons Popes pardons for Eighty two thousand years for saying a short Prayer at Christs Sepulcher in Venice tottes quoties 15. For saying every Ave Mary in our Ladies Crown consisting of 63 Aves 288 dayes pardon of all sins and every holy Mary in it 40 dayes pardon and for saying the whole Crown of 63 Aves and 12. Pater-nosters by several Popes Indulgences two hundred seventy three thousand seven hundred fifty eight dayes of pardon And by Pope Sixtus 4. his â—ull 12000 years pardon for every time any person in the state of Grace shall say this prayer Hayle most holy Mary mother of God Queen of heaven Gate of Paradise Lady of the world singular and pure thou art a Virgin thou hast conceived Christ without sinne Thou hast brought forth the Creator and Saviour of the world in whom I doubt not Deâ—iver me from all evill and pray for my sins Amen Bernardinus de Busti Mariale Pars 12. Sermo 1. pars 3. L. M. which should have come in p. 52. l. 12. after Holy Ghost but was omitted by the Printer For going or contributing to the Holy Land against the Saracens 448. To such who crossed themselves against King John when deposed by the Pope or contributed towards his conquest 267. To such who fought against Lewâ—s at Lincoln with a full assurance and reward of eternal life besides 371. Freer Tekel his blasphemous passages concerning the power of Popes pardons 51. See Mary Parliaments and Great Councâ—ls of State summoned by our Kings John and Henry 3 on several occasions the proceedings in them between the King Barons Prelates Popes Popes Legates foreign States and concerning Aydes Oppressions Grievances Confirmation of the Great Charter and other particulars fully expressed in the precedent Tables At St. Albans 282. Ebor. 486. St. Edmunds 335. Kenâ—lworth 1019 1020. London sondry times upon various occasions 282. 283. 287. 288. 289. 294. 296. 332. 333. 334. 387. 485. 486. 498. 499. 500. 544. 622 632. 663. 664. 665. to 670. 673. 674 678. 679 690. 721. to 725. 770. to 775. 795 796. 797. 814. 822 823. 814. 841. 842. 931. 933. 935 936. 1013. 1014. 1024. Merton 445 446. See Bastardy Northampton 262. 263. 264. 391. 392. Oxoâ— 696. 935. 936. 947. 948. 949. 985 to 990 930. to 940. 1001 1002. Reding 288 546. Westmiaster several times 398 399 402. 425. 426 4â—4 445 485 486. 609 to 613. 721. 722 1006 1007 1009. Wnllingford 288. Winton 674. 675. 930 See Barons Quod omnis tangit ab omnibus debet approbari 546. 549. The King refused to hear or answer the Legates Letters which concerned the publike but with his Prelates and Nobles in Parliament 398 399 400 402. Passage Exemption from the duties for it 229. Out of the Realm made free by new clauses in the Great Charter to all when formerly prohibited without the Kings license specially to Rome 336 249. Of Clerks to Rome restrained without taking a special Oath 865. See Oath Of Bishops Câ—ucesignati and others prohibited 439 850 865. 603. See â—over and Cinquepoâ—ts Index 13. Patrons of Churches King John obliged all the right of Patronage he had to Churches in England to make good his Articles to the Pope and exiled Bishops 272. Patronage of the Bishoprick of Rochester granted by Charter to the Archbishop of Canterbury and his Successors 339. Prohibited to intrude Clerks into benefices without authority of the Diocesan not antiently required 386. Persons excommunicated who maliciously procure a Jure patronatus to defraud true Patrons of their right 386. Concerned in the Popes demands of 2. Prebends in every Cathedral and one or two Monks allowances in every Monastery â—99 Deprived of their rights suspended from presenting to their Benefices by Popes provisions and Bulls complaints Letters against it to the Pope and some redresse therein as to Lay Patrons 506 507 508 509 69â— 750. The King Nobles and others Patrons of the. Churches in England No tax charge may or ought to be imposed on Churches but by their assents and advise 568 569. A Constitution concerning the Right of Patronage and presentations to particular Churches appendant to Mannors Baronies of Bishops and Abbots 940. when an Indicavit and Prohibition lies for them 874 875 876 877 878 893. St. Paul equal to stiled our beloved brother by St. Peter 12. Disclaimed all Dominion Lordship over others 11 12. V. Mary illuminated more then he 17. Men go more easily to Christ by St. Dominick then by him 65 Joined with St. Peter as his equal in King Johns Charter to Pope Innocent but omitted in his Oath of Fealty 273 274 289 290 305. The Bp of London commits himself to his Patronage 469. Peters fellow Apostle suffered both together under Nero 492. Conjoyned in Excommunications as equal in authority authoritate Petri Pauli by Popes and all our English Prelates And in Popes Bulls 344 515 516 745 796. His and St. Peters reliques kept together at Rom 544. Pope Innocent 4. prophanely swears by S. Peter S. Paul joyntly 800. Placed on the right hand of the Crosse in the Popes own Bulls and St. Peter on the lefâ— in coequal power and glory with Peter by the Popes Cardinals resolution 485. His direct Texts against St. Peters Popes pretended Soveraign Monarchical power 11 12 13. See Peter The Apostle of the Gentiles and of our Isle Epist Ded. Admiralius Murmelius his applause of his Epistles 284. Peace disturbers of it excommunicated punished 386 1025. See Excommunication banished and not permitted to return 392 391 728 936 937. 949 9â—0 966 967. Arrested imprisoned 436 437 438 493 494 495 558 826 823 1065 1067. See Arrests Setled for 4. years between Christian Princes by the Pope to relieve the holy Land against Saracens His Excommunication of those who refused to submit to it 6. 449 450. See more Index 10. 14. Popes agency in procuring peace between England and France 392 393. See H. 3. and Truce Writs to the Keepers of the Peace to protect the persons goods of Ecclesiastical persons from violence 999. 1000 See Protections Bishops and Clergymen have their Lands Benefices to maintain Peace not War 1024. Popes the grand disturbers of the Peace of all Christian Empires Kingdoms See Index 10 12. 14. King John Frederick Innocent 3. 4. and War Pâ—â—â—â— See Barons Nobles and Index 7
preaching and peoples souls the grand cause of Gods wrath and judgement upon this Kingdom 1042. 1043. Cardinal Sâ—bine the Popes Legate preached often to the people to palliate all things under the shew of Holinesse 607. Prebends constituted by the Virgin Mary but conferred by Bishops 19. Our Kings present to them during vacancies of Bishopricks contests about them and Popes provisions to them 845. 891 962 963. 964. 9â—2 402. 606. 629. No assise of Darraâ—gn presentment lyes of them 445. Pluralities Commendaes of them granted to Popes Legates Italians others 570 654. Belonging to Deaneries 954. Claimed by the Archbishop during Bishops vacancies 805. Of St. Martins and other Churches See Index 6. Provisions Precedency of Bishops Archbishops ordered by our Kings 2. 422. 607. 570. Contests for i between our Arch bishops 487. Of the Abbot of Saint Albans before all other Abbots 582. Appendix 22. Praemunire incurred 5. 326. Praerogative Ecclesiastical of the Kings of England in what particulars it principally consists 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. His and his Crowns unsubjection to the Pope or any other person power but immediately to God as his chief Vicar Viceroy within the Realm having the Supreme care of the Church Ibid. 284. 297. 302. 305. 325. 326. 575. 576. 586. 592. 748. 997. 1003. 1005. 1011. 1012. His Praerogative in the election translation union division of Churches Bishopricks election confirmation refusal of Abbots and Bishops when elected in punishing them and all sorts of Clerks and Religious persons for their offences See Abbots Bishopricks Bishops Clerks Arrests Elections Prohibition and Index 2. 3. 4. 5. His Prerogative over the Advoâ—sons Temporalties of Abbyes Bishopricks during their vacancies or when seised for contempts See Advowsons Presentations Prohibitions Free-chappels Churches Vacancies Woods In prohibiting Alienations in Mortmain of Bishops Lands Abbots Covents Bonds to bring their Houses in debt in hindering Appeals Citations to Popes at Rome Popes Bulls Legates Agents sent from Rome issuing Prohibitions to them restraining their Extortions Procurations Provisions Corruptions See Alienations Appeals Citations Popes Prohibitions and Index 3. 4. â—0 11. 12. throughout In restraining all encroachments on their Crowns Jurisdictions Laws Subjects Liberties Consciences by Popes their Legates Nuncioes Ecclesiastical Courts Officers Persons and their extravagant Excommunications Interdicts Proceedings Constitutions in calling prohibiting proroging dissolving Councils Convocations Parliaments and making confirming nulling Ecclesiastical Lawes and Canons See Canons Councils Excommunications Oaths Parliaments Prohibitions In summoning Armies Navies granting Protections Safe-conducts demanding Pledges from Persons suspected prohibiting Marriages of Tenants of Castles in seiâ—ing demolishing licensing the building of Castles in Wardships Whales See all these respective Titles In commanding the Clergy to officiate during Interdicts sesing their livings if they obey such Interdicts 254. 255. Their great vigilance care zeal in defending the Rights Prerogatives of their Crowns against all Papal Prelatical and other encroachments on them according to their Oath which they neither would could nor ought to suffer expressed in several memorable Letters Prohibitions Writs and other Records the Kings irrevocable resolution to defend them in all Courts worthy observation 229. 230. 236. 237. 240. 241. 248 249 251. 253. 254. 255. 257. 258. 262. 264. 268. 269. 299. 301. 302. 326. 402. 476. 477. 478. 481. 582. 583. 584. 585. 586. 587. 590. 592. 593. 594. 601. 602. 603. 616. 617 628. 639. 640. 633. 666. 667. 670. 672. 673. 676 684. 688. 689. 725. 739. 740. 742. 817. 829. 830. 831. 853. 962 to 965. 1007. 989. 1009. 1011. 1012. Appendix 14. 15. Saved with a Salvo Jure c in Appeals and other Writings See Salvo Praescription none against the Popes or Clergies pretended priviledges and exemptions 6. What required in it by the Canon-law 317. Praesentations to Churches See Adâ—owsons Patrons Provisions Vacations 520. 522. 526 606. Priests Popish their Office to make Christs body 19. 707. Not to be forced to take an Oath 707. Cannot be degraded by the Temporal Judge but by the Bishop 886. 887. See more Clerk Concubines Canons Protections Prisoners of War released on both parts upon peace concluded 371. Murdered in Castles 256. 260. Not to go out of the Realm or wander abroad 336. Prisons one or two for every Bishop by their Constitutions to keep criminal Clergy men in 910 See 230. 383. 887. Clerks incorrigible deserving death to be perpetually imprisoned in them 910. The King hath no prison for thâ—se he cannot judge 887. See Arrest Clerks Priviledges granted by Kingâ— Charters and Popes Bulls nulled by Popes Non obstantees See Non obstante Lost forfeited by the â—busâ— 727. 546. Of London other Cities and the Cinqueports in respect of Suits 887. Of the Cistertians Hospitallers Templars See those Titles Of Religious Persons and St. Albans 8â—0 881. Appendix 21 to 24. See Index 2. Procession with the Virgin Maries Picture to drive away the Plague in Rome 41. 59 Dating the Interdict to receive the Popes Legate 287 Aâ— a Council held at Pauls by the Pope Legate 487 Oâ— King Henry 3. his Nobles Prelates from Pauls to Vestminster with a Viâ—l of Christs pretended Blood brought from Jerusalem in honour and adoration of that Relique 711. 712. Procession of the Londâ—ners and the Pâ—â—ishioners of St. Margarets to it by Writs from the King 826. Of the Papists conâ—ecrated Host 66. 67. To Bovibiles Asse to adore it 74 Proctors sent by Abbots Bishops to Councils with Procutations to excuse their absence through age or sickness 486. 487 63â— 64â— Of our Kings to Rome Frince Councils elsewhere upon sundry occasions with their respective Patents or Procurations 395. 423. 454. 455 458. 483. 497. 627 639. 640. 805. 807. 80â— 833. 834 85â— 914. 915. 916. 944. 945. 946. 947 957. 958. 961 967. 983. 984 to 993. 1031. 1034. 1062. See Index 9. of the Clergy in general to Rome 841 Oâ— Abbots and others to the Pope upon their occasions 458. 462. 463. Installments by Proctor 854. 846. Oath of Fealty by Proctor to the King for Archbishops 482 48â— 686. Marriage by a Proctor 451 to 454. Procurations exacted by Popes Legates Agents 368. 398. 402. 545. 559. 572. 615. 616. 697. Denyed them 506. 569. 570. None to Archdeacons 233. Of Bishops demanded in Visitations opposed Moderate only to be taken by Archbishops Bishops in their Visitations 231. 233. 742. 743. 791. 792. See Visitations Prohibitions sent by our Kings their Council Courts Judges to Archbishops Bishops Archdeacons Officials and other Ecclefiastical Persons Against Admitting Clerks to Benefices Prebendaries till the Title tryed in the Kings Courts 388. 386. 900. 901. 671. Against holding Plea of Advowsons of Chappels Churches Prebendaries or determining the Rights of Patronages to Churches Prebendaries Chappels in Ecclesiastical Courts or before Popes Delegates 382 477. 478. 718. 725. 726. 858. 859. 875. 876. 877. 883. 884. 893. Appendix 24 25. Against Alienations of Lands in Capite in Mortmain or otherwise 602. Against granting Administrations of In estates Goods Debters or Accomptants
to the King tiâ—l the Kings Debts satisfied 781. 853 Against Appealâ— to Popes or any other in cases of Certificates of Bastardy to the Kings Courts or trying Bastaerily in Spiritual Courts their Canons crossing the Common-law therein 393. 394 878 879 882 888. 889. Against Abbots oâ— Covents borrowing or others lending them Moneys upon Bond without their joynt consents and the Kings where Patron 7.4 83â— 993. Against Archbishops consecrating Bishops eâ—ect not approved of by the King after their Elections 3. 4. 236 237. 240. 241 719 922. Against their holding and meeting in Convocations Councils or acting doing any thing in them prejudicial to the King or Kingâ—oâ— 3. 4. 292 293. 443. 487 640 641. 896. Against Bakers imprinting the sign of the Crosse Agnus Dei or name of JESVS on Salâ—-bread 78â— Against Bishops and other their Officeâ—s citing Lay persons to make Inquisitions Presentments or give testimony upon oath or excommunicating them for not taking Oaths in any case except in matters of Matrimony and Testament being against the Kings Prerogative Law Custome of the Realm hurtful to their peoples fames souls occasion of perjury and discontent 3. 4. 458. 699. 701. 704 to 711. 728. 760. 818. 830. 831. 892. 907. 969. 970. Against their holding Plea of any Chattels oâ— Goods which concerned not Marriage or Testament Ibid. and 5. 830. 831. 873. 874. 875. 880 881. 889. 890. Or of Goods Testamentory for which there is a Suit in the Kings Exchequer 757. 893. Against their citing questioning excommunicating or interdicting any of the Kings Barons Baylifts Judges Officers Sheriffs for executing the Kings Writs or Mâ—sdemeâ—nours in the execution of tâ—eâ—r Offices or any of his Tenants in Capite or of his Demesne Land Cities Castles without his special License or his Lieutenants being against the Kings Prerogative Government and Right of the Crown with commands to absolve them from their Excommunications 3. 230. 231. 242. 243. 700 701 to 705. 739. 758. 829 830. 831. 878. 891. 892. 893. 894. 901 902. 903. 904. 983. 990. 991. Against holding Plea of aâ—y Lay fâ—â— in Ecclesiastical Courts or before Popes Delegates 372. 382. 476. 477. 478. 479. 558. 603 718. 725. 726. 735. 739. 758. 830. 831. 832. 83â— 858. 859. 873. 874. 875. 877 880 to 885. 890 893. 894 895. Appendix 24. 25. Against Archbishops and Bishops Inhibitions for any to sell Victuals or other necessaries to Jewes and their excommunications of or Suits against them 307. 475. 476. 894. 905. 906. See Jews Against Archbishops Bishops Covents others presenting to Livings or Prebends belonging to the King during Vacancies 378. 407. 836. Against erecting a New Church of Canons to the prejudice of the Crown or carrying any Stones or Timber towards it or working in it 560. 561. Against entring into or detaining Bishops Lands alienated or morgaged against their wills 380. 381. Against disturbing the possessions of the Kings Clerks presented by him to Benefices or Prebends or Judgements in his Courts by any processe ouâ— of Ecclesiastical Courts or from the Pope or his Delegates 381. 718. 719. 877. 878. 972. 974. 975. Against Suits in Ecclesiastical Courts pro laesione fidei or breach of Oaths in Civl Contracts 874. 8â—5 880. 893. 905. See before Lay fâ—â— Against suing there for Lands devised by Custome or Actions of Debt devised by the Testatcur 882. 883. Against Ordinaries malicious Excommunications or arresting imprisoning Persons maliciously or unjustly excommunicated by them or for bringing Prohibitions to prevent them 3. 4. 599 758. 88â— 884. 892. 403. 404. See Excommunication To Deans Chapters Canons Convents not to elect Bishops Abbots Priors in England Ireland Normandy without the Kings precedent License to elect 3. 4. 236. 237. 240. 407. 480. 481. See Elections and Index 3. 4. Not to elect particular persons Bishops because Enemies or unfit or for the Kings dishonour 349. 350. 352. Appendix 18. See Elections Enemies and Index 3. 4. Against Archdeacons and others Extortions Procurations Fees in Visitations or Courts 5. 388. 602. 577. Against Archbishops Bishops or other Ecclesiastical Persons encroachments usurpations of new Jurisdiction to the prejudice of the Kings Rights or Subjects Liberties 3. 4. 5. 231. 232. 233. 338. 476 478. 578. 579. 600. 669. 699 to 712. 715. 716. 739. 740. 831. 832. 873 to 884. 983. 990. 991. 998. Against Archbishops Bishops and others Excommunicating Interdicting exercising any Jurisdiction levying Dismes or visiting any of the Kings Free-Chappels Chauntries Hospitals 3. 4. 480. 496. 557. 558. 728. 734. 735. 982. 9â—3 996. 1038. 1047. See Free-Chappels Against levying the rents of vacant Bishopricks by the Archbishops Officers belonging to the King by the Rolls of the Exchequer 388. Against the Bishop of Durhams issuing out new Writs or exercising new Jurisdiction in his Temporal Courts not used by his predecessors and of Sheriffs in their County Courts 388. 720. Against Appeals to Rome without the Kings special license 4. 249. Against the bringing of any Bulls Letters from or sending any Letters to the Pope or Court of Rome prejudicial to the King or Realm 4 605. 617. 618. 677. 684. 968. 973. 986. See Dover Against citing or drawing the Kings Subjects for any suits to Rome or out of the Realm by the Pope his Delegates or others 4. 478. 479. 561. 628. 718. 831. 832. 941. 942. 950. 980. 981. 995 996. Against collecting any Ayde Disme or money for the Pope or others by the Popes authority without the Kings special license and consent by Popes Nuncioes Legates Bishops or any others 4. 5. 561. 562. 574. 616. 618. 634. 672 673. 674. See Aydes To Popes Delegates not to hold plea before them by the Popes authority in several cases 4. 5. 381. 476. 477. 478. 479. 558. 576. 577. 628. 684. 689. 718. 725. 726. 832. 873. to 885. 888. 980. 981. 995. 996. Against Popes Provisions to Benefices Prebendaries c. belonging to the Kings presentation in right of his Crown or by his Prerogative in vacant Bishopricks Monasteries Wardships or to his Free-Chappels or Churches impropriated 5. 557. 575. 616. 617. 618. 725. 736. 842. 877. 878. 913. 962. 963. 964. Against Clerks and others going to Rome without taking a special Oath to procure nothing to the Kings or Kingdoms damage 865. Against Popes Legates or Agents coming into the Realm unlesse sent for and taking an Oath to do or bring nothing to the prejudice of the King Kingdom or Church 4. 5. 458. 486. 506. 697. 973. See Index 12. Against receiving or assisting a Bishop or Archbishop made by the Popes Provision 236. 237. 240 241. Against permitting a Popes Legate to exercise any Jurisdiction but only to collect Dismes and absolve persons for laying violent hands on Priests 634. Against collecting the First-fruits of Laymens Benefices granted by the Pope to Archbishop Boniface 718. Against Popes and their Delegates sequestration of the Temporalties goods and profits of Monasteries 832. 833. Against Sheriffs Goalers detaining Clerks in prison after demand by their Ordinaries
habere plura Ecclesiastica beneficia Pat. 56 H. 3. m. 2. intus * Pecuniis * propter * O blasphemy Pat. 59 H. 3. m. 29. intus * See p. 1021. 1022. Pat 56 H. 3. m. 14. * See Spelmani Glossarium Tit. Kernnellare Claus 56 H. m. 3. dorso An. 1271. p. 351. Contin Mat. Paris p. 97 6977. Walsingham Ypodigma Neustr Anno. 1271. Pat. 56 H. 3. m. 4. intus Pat. 56 H. 3. In Cedula dor so consuta m. 5. Norwic. Ibidem Ibidem * Acts and Monuments vol. 1. p. 442. * page 977. History of Englands Monarks book 9. ch 9. sect 105. p. 642 * See heâ—e p. 360. to 372 Mat. Paris Hist p. 277. * See here p. 619 620 664. a Ypodigma Neustriae p. 60 See here p. 644 to 648. 674. * See here Book 3. c. 2. p. 299. 300. 674. 677 678. 47â— c. b Ypodigma An. 1272. p. 67 c Contin Mat. Paris p. 977. * Balaeus Scrip-Brit Centur. 3. c. 59. Appendix p. 251. 252. Anno 908. Monasticon Anglicanum vol. 1. p. 36. 37. * Monasticon Angl. vol. 1. p. 137. Anno 1201 Chronicon W. Thorn c. 17. col 1844. 1845 Chronicon â—ill Thoâ—n Col. 1847. 1848 1849. Ejectio Monachorum de personatu * Such was the insolenâ—y oâ— pretended mortified Monks as to keep possession ofâ— Churches against the King and his Officers with armed Soldiers * The people had no Masle nor divine service dâ—ring this space * A Military â— Abbat * Such was his piety God must not be there served till he was righted Nota. * All divine service must be publikly prohibited peoples souls starved and Trading obstructed to satisfy the malice pride humors of Popes and Monks Nota. Inhibitio facta Judicibus per Regem Excusationes judicium ad Regem Nota. Nota. The Pope must be obeyed before the King * A bold act having no Legatine power in Enlgand Chronicon W. Thorn c 18 confflictus pâ—o Ecclesia de Faversham cum Archiepiscopo Archidiacono Conslictus pro Ecclesia de Middleton per Archiepiscopum Chronicon Will. Thorn Col. 1866. 1867. * Council Tom. 1. p. 124 145 126. * Col. 1451. * See Spelâ—â—in Council p. 121. 122. * Chronicon cap. 14. Col. 1831 1833. * Concil Tom 1 p. 126. Register of Ramesey Abbey Monst con Angâ— Vol. 1. p. 241. * Monasticon Angl. Vol. 1. p. 241. Chronicon Will. Thorne Col. 1869. 1869 1870. Nota. * Chron. Joannis Bromton col 830 844 878 890 894 942 982. Spelmannni â—o Somneri Glossarium Tit Judicium Dei. Ordalium Codex Legum Antiqu p. 1302. Antiqu. Eccles Brit. p. 77 to 86. Eadmerus An. 1076. p. Hist l. 2. p. 28. Glanvil l. 14. c. 3. Bracton l. 3. De Corona c. 16. sect 3. Hoveden Annal. pars 1. 547. 5â—6 †See Joannis Seldeni ad Eadmerum Notae Spicilegium p. 203. Pat. 3 H. 3. m. 5. * Prohibited long before by Pope Stephea Gratian causa 2. qu. 5. sect 7. Ivo Decretal pars 10. c. 15. Extrav Tit. de Purgatione Vulgari c. 3. newly by Honor. the 4th then Pope Antiqu. Eccles Brit. p. 84. Monasticon Angl. Vol. â— p. 179. 180 181. * He was a Britain not Englishman as this Pope mistakes * They were insatiable and never had enough * This was King Oâ—fa his Original priviledge See here book 2. c. 3. â— 222. * As in Ely other Monasteries * See here Book 2. c. 7. p. 222. Spelmani Glossarium Abbates mitrati * This contradicts Pope Agatho his Bull to the Abbot of Peterburg here Book 2. c. 7. p. 278. * Why must not othes do the like * Peter-pence grantedto them by the King which the Pope could not impose * See Book 2. c. 7. p. 205 206 Monasticon Angl. Vol 1. p. 177. â— A high usurpation on the Crown Abbots Temporalties * Therefore the Sacrament in that age was received by all persons in both kindes * See Book 2. c. 7. p. 222. 223. * Mat. Paris Vitae 23 Abbatium p. 80. See Book 4. c. 1. p. 462. to 467 842. 843 847 848. Pat. 18 H. 3. 〈◊〉 7. See 〈◊〉 s. 4. 〈◊〉 p. â—49 Mat. Paris Hist vitae 23. Abbatum Sancti Albani p. 129. Mat. Paris Hist p. 795. Caursini in jus Vocantur Anno Dom. 1254. Mat. Paris p. 859. Mat. Paris Hist p. 874. Judaei pecuniis spoliantur Mat. Paris Hist p. 899. Abbati Abendoniae languenti Conventus aliumâ— eligendi licentiam à Rege impetrat Mat. Paris Hist p. 910 911. Richardus Comes Electus in Regem Alemanniae * Mat. Paris Hist p. 929. 930. Seditio Romae orta Excanduit Papa in Regem Angliae * Claus 20 H. 3. memb 17. dorso
tendred to them for their approbation upon just exceptions To alter the manner of such elections for special reasons To command Archbishops Bishops other Officers by their Writs to ordain consecrate install admit institute induct them when elected approved or Clerks presented by them at such convenient times places as they shall prescribe and to punish them for their contempts or neglects therein To remove translate Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors Priests and other Religious Persons yea transfer their Temporalties Revenues Glebes Tithes Reliques at their royal pleasures from one Archbishoprick Bishoprick Abbey Priory Benefice Order Church to another upon just or necessary reasons of piety or state polity for the publike good 8ly To seise sequester and enjoy to their own proper uses the Temporalties revenues of all Archbishopricks Bishopricks and other Ecclesiastical dignities during their Vacancies with all incident profits any wayes belonging thereunto till they in their piety justice or prudence shall deem convenient to fill them with successors 9ly To seise sequester confiscate the temporalties real personal estates and indict arraign imprison out-law judge condemn banish execute the persons of all Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priests or other Ecclesiastical orders for their Contempts Treasons Rebellions Conspiracies Seditions Murders Felonies or other civil Crimes against their Crowns and dignities even in their temporal Courts in as ample manner as any of their Lay-Subjects notwithstanding Papal exemptions 10ly To demand and receive for the publike defence of the Church Realm and safety of their Government persons both Dismes Aydes Subsidies Firstfruits and Oathes of Homage Fealty Allegiance and Supremacy from all their Prelates Clergy as well as from their Nobility or Commonalty 11ly To summon National Provincial Parliamentary Councils or Synods at such times and places as they shall deem convenient upon all just occasions to compile out of the Scriptures and publish formes of Creeds Confessions of Faith Articles of Religion Liturgies Laws Canons for the suppression or reformation of Atheism Blasphemy Heresies Schismes False Doctrines Corruptions neglects in matters of Religion Doctrine Divine Worship Sacraments Ceremonies or circumstances belonging to them or concerning the manners lives good government ordering disposing of all Ecclesiastical persons Fabricks Glebes Tithes revenues or other Church-affairs whatsoever and reforming of any abuses in them To preside in their proper persons or by such as they shall appoint in all such Councils Synods to direct all their proceedings to alter reject approve or ratifie by their Edicts all or any of their Confessions Articles Laws Canons Votes Decisions Sentences as they shall see just cause when presented to them for their approbations And to remove prorogue or adjourn such Councils Synods dissolve them at their royal pleasures 12ly To receive hear and determine by themselves their Assistants or Delegates all final Appeals from or Complaints against the irregular Proceedings or unjust Sentences of any Ecclesiastical Councils Synods Archbishops Bishops Courts or Jurisdictions whatsoever who have no more nor other Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction nor conusance of any causes whatsoever commonly stiled Spiritual or Ecclesiastical but what they by their Lawes Charters Concessions under their Great Seals have conferred on them and what they derive by from under them and execute in their rights steads names by their authority To prohibit restrain redresse by their Prohibitions and other Writs from time to time wherewith our Records abound all such illegal Vsurpations Encroachments of Jurisdiction upon their Royal Prerogatives Temporal Courts Jurisdictions Lawes or the Properties Rights Liberties Consciences of their Subjects by Ecclesiastical Constitutions Canons Visitations Courts Inquisitions Oathes Vexations Interdicts Excommunications Sequestrations Extorsions Procurations or any other Extravagances 13ly To prohibit any Ecclesiastical Prelates Persons to resort to General Councils beyond the Seas unless specially licensed elected sent or permitted by them or assemble in any Synods or Convocations within their Realms without their summons or to debate conclude any thing in them to the derogation or prejudice of their Crowns or Kingdoms or excommunicate any of their Barons Officers Tenants in Capite or any persons inhabiting within their Cities Burroughs Castles Manors antient Demesnes without their precedent privity and license if within the Realm or license of their Lieutenants Chief Justice or the Chief Officers of such Cities Boroughs Castles Manors or Demesnes And command them when they or other Subjects are unjustly or illegally excommunicated to absolve and release them too if imprisoned upon a Capias Excommunicatum without any Oath at all or pledges ad râ—manendum upon caution or pledges given only to stand to the judgement of the Church 14ly To appoint Vicegerents general or other Commissioners of their natural born Subjects by their Letters Patents under the Great Seal to visit the Ecclesiastical State persons and punish correct order and redresse by Ecclesiastical Censures in their rights and by their authority all Heresies errors crimes offences contempts whatsoever punishable by the Ecclesiastical or Spiritual Lawes of their Realms 15ly To nominate and appoint what Archbishop or Bishop should annoint crown or re-crown Them or their Queens Sons and at what times places notwithstanding any pretences of custom or prescription to the contrary 16ly To license Archbishops Bishops Clergy-men to make Wills devise goods Legacies or to hold other Ecclesiastical promotions benefices by way of Commenda with their Bishopricks and exempt Clerks employed in their special service from residing on their benefices during such imployments and their royal pleasures without Episcopal coertion or censure for Non-residenceâ— To deraign or enable Monkes Nuns and other religious persons to purchase lands or take farms or sue elect marry upon special occasions 17ly To prohibit the alienation of Lands from by or in mortmain unto any Ecclesiastical or religious persons houses or the appropriation of any benefices to them without their special License or the ordination of the sonnes of Villains by Ordinaries to be Priests Deacons or the admission of them or any Infants to be Monks or Nunnes by Abbots Priors Abbesses without their Lords or Parents previous assents 18ly To admit install induct Clerks into Prebendaries and other Benefices and collect Subsidies granted by the Clergy by Lay hands or other persons particularly authorized by their Patents for that purpose when Ordinaries Archdeacons Prebends or other Ecclesiastical Officers neglect or refuse to do their duties therein 19ly To denounce Anathemaes Execrations and Excommunications by their own royal Charters as likewise with and by their Bishops against all infringers or violators of their Charters and the Donations Priviledges granted in or by them to Monasteries religious Houses or to the generality of their Subjects by the Great Charters of the Liberties of England and the Forest and by other publike or private Charters And to command their Bishops to excommunicate all such as should take up arms against or deprive them of their just Rights 20ly To prohibit all their Archbishops Bishops Clergy Subjects to own acknowledge
or receive any person for Pope especially in cases of Schismes and pluralities of elected Popes but such as themselves should first receive admit and proclaim to be a lawful Pope upon due examination of the legality of their Electors claims in Councils or Synods specially summoned by them for that purpose To disown them their Papal authority Legates Bulls when and whiles they oppugned disowned their just Regal Jurisdictions Rights Lawes or requests and To set up new Popes in opposition against them upon just occasions 21ly To prohibit all Appeals to Popes or the Court of Rome All resort of any of their Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors or other Ecclesiastical persons to the Popes presence Court of Rome Councils upon summons or otherwise without their special license first obtained under pain of High Treason banishment confiscation of their estates and other penalties nor yet during Papal schismes or vacancies of Popes to seek for any confirmations Dispensations or Faculties from Rome but only from their own Metropolitans 22ly To permit no Popes Legate à latere Nuncio or Agent to come into their Dominions unlesse by their special previous request or license nor yet to enter land in nor passe through their Realms to Scotland Ireland or other places without first taking a special Oath or giving caution to bring receive act or do nothing in their going staying or returning to the Kings or kingdoms prejudice nor against the rights or prerogatives of the Crown 23ly To prohibit any Bulls Letters Messengers to be sent out of to or brought from Popes or the Court Agents of Rome into their Realms or Dominions especially in times of jealousie discord or variance between our Kings and Popes Bishops under pain of imprisonment and other mulcts and command all Officers of the Cinque-ports and other Havens diligently to search after and seise such Bulls Letters and the importers or exporters of them with care and diligence 24ly To prohibit their Papal Laws Canons Decretals to be read used taught professed or executed in their Realms and order their books to be torn burnt the professors of their Canon Lawes to be silenced as inconsistent with repugnant to the Lawes Customes Peace Profit of the Realm the Rights Prerogatives of their Crowns and oppressive vexatious to their Subjects To order all Canons made by their own Bishops Convocations without or against their Royal assents and their Nobles in Parliament or in derogation of their Lawes Crowns Rights or Subjects Liberties to be nulled revoked suppressed 25ly To prohibit under paines of Praemunire and other severe punishments all Papal Provisions or Donations of Bishopricks Ecclesiastical Livings Dignities or Preferments All Collections of Annates Firstfruits Peter-pence Croysadoes Procurations Dismes Tenths and other Extortions by Popes and their Agents To banish their Legates Nuncioes Italian or other Merchants Usurers Brokers and other instruments of Rapine Oppression Extortion with their forreign beneficed Clergymen who devoured transported the wealth disclosed the secrets of their Realms but starved the souls of their Subjects out of their Dominions Yea Popes themselves with their whole Papal usurped Jurisdiction Errors Superstitions Innovations repugnant to Christs institutions and the sacred Scriptures In these respective Heads and some other particulars of lesse moment which may be reduced under them the Soveraign antient Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction claimed and exercised by our Kings from time to time doth principally consist as our Histories and Records attest beyond contradiction Which though sometimes hindred interrupted by the unchristian Interdicts Excommunications and antimonarchical Practises of insolent Tyrannical Domineering Popes seconded with the execrable Treasons Conspiracies Rebellions of their own Prelates Subjects or forreign potent Enemies excited by and confederating with these Roman Pontifs they still claimed and retrived at last For the 2d. The Popes of Rome as St. Peters pretended Successors in his wooden Chair reserved at Rome for which Pope Paul the 4th Anno 1557. instituted an Annual solemn Festival to be celebrated by all the Catholick Church on Jan. 18. and to which the Popes pretended Supremacy and Infallibility are annexed and as Christs Vniversal Vicars Successors in his Regal and Sacerdotal Soveraign Power over all powers creatures both in heaven earth and under the earth do challenge to themselves a General Soveraign Monarchical Jurisdiction as well in Temporal as Spiritual and Ecclesiastical things over all Churches Empires Kingdoms Nations Bishops Clergymen of what degree soever and all Emperors Kings Princes Potentates Persons throughout the World as well Pagan as Christian not only to feed and instruct them as their Universal Pastors but likewise to root out pull or throw down destroy plant build up remove depose rule correct them with Ecclesiastical and Temporal censures and to dispose of transferr their Dominions Crowns Scepters Bishopricks Benefices as they shall seem meet and give them to whomsoever they please yea their usurped power is so absolute that to use their own words instances in some not all particulars Papa de plenitudine potestatis potest declarare limitare et dispensare contra Ius divinum et contra Apostolum Potest tolâ—ere jus positivum sine causa Est super omnia Concilia quae interpretatur tollit corrigit et alterat Potest omnes res Ecclesiae alienare etiam si jurasset non alienate quia sibi non potest imponere legem etiam jurejurando Potest ultimas voluntates moriemium alterare et commutare and that sine causa against Gods and all other mens resolutions Gal. 3. 15. In brief Papa est Iudex Ordinarius omnium hominum totius mundi et potest citate et judicare quemlibet ubicunque existentem Papa omnia potest de plenitudine potestatis quam solus habet caeterorum Principum nullus Yea ejus sententiae est standum etiamsi contradiceret Ecclesiae For Papa solus potest sententiam definitivam proferre in Episcopos totius orbis Yet he alone is so supertranscendently paramount all other persons whatsoever that Papa nec de nec pro ullo crimine deponi judicari redargui vel accusari potest etiamsi esset incorrigibilis et perseveret in peccato notorio vel turbaret statum Vniversalis Ecclesiae quoniam superiori caret coram quo posset accusari et ex quo non potest ab alio judicari frustra esset denunciatio et admonitio none being obliged so much as to admonish him privatly for the most notorious scandalous crimes but only those Grandees qui circa ejus latus sunt sed reverenter non per modum correctionis sed per reverentiam charitatis Yea if Cardinal Bellarmine may be credited Si Papa erraret praecipiendo vitiâ— et prohibendo virtutes as some Popes have done tenetur Ecclesia credere vitia esse bona et virtutes malas nisi vellet contra conscientiam peccare nec de hac re dubitare sed simpliciter obedire Or if he should send innumerable souls to Hell by illegal Excommunications or
Resolutum est igitur os magna loquentium et obloquentium ubique locorum et praecipue in Francia In qua quidem multi Nobiles in ipsum Papam et Ecclesiam quod nunquam meminimus evenisse conspirabant sicut in hac Chartula quae Gallica lingua conscribitur quia sic ad notitiam nostram pervenit poterit considerari A tous ceux qui ces lettres verront nous tous desquels les seaux pendent en cest present escript faisons scavoir que nous par la foy de nos corps avons fiance tant nous comme nos eirs a tousiours a aydder les uns aux autres et a tous ceux de nos terres et d'autres terres qui vouldront estre de ceste compagnie a pourchasser et a requirir et a defendre nos droitz et les leurs en bonne fay envers la Clergie Et pour ce qe serroit grieve chose nous tous assembler pour ceste besoigne nous avons eslu par le common assent et octory de nous tous le Duc de Burgoine le Conte Perrun de Bretagne le Conte de Angulesme et le Conte de S. Pol a ce que si aucuns de ceste communite avoit a faire envers la Clergie tel ayd comme ces quatre devantdits esgarderoient que un homme luy deust faire nous luy ferious Et cest a scavoir que a se defendre pourchasser et requerir chascun de ceste communite mettre la centiesme part par son serment de la vaillance de un an de la terre quil tiendra Ct chascun riche homme de ceste compagnie fera lever ces deneers chascun an a son povoir a la Purifification nostre Dame et les deliura ou il sera mestier pour ceste besoigne par les letres pendantes de ces quatre avout nommez ou des deux de eux Et il aucun avoit tort et il ne vouloit laisser par ces quatre avant nommez il ne serroit pas ayde de la Communite Et si aucun de ceste compagnie estoit excommunie par tort cognu par ces quatre que la Clergie luy feist il ne lasseroit aller son droit ne sa querele pour les Communiment ne pour autre chose qu'on luy face si ce n'est par l'accord de ces quatre ou de deux de eux ains poursuiveroit sa droiture Et si les deux des quatre moureroient ou alloient hors de la terre les autres deux qui demuroient mettroient autres deux en lieu de ces deux qui auroient tel pouoir que est a devant divise Et sil advenoit que les trois les quatre allassent hors de la terre ou mourissent les douze ou les dix des riches de ceste communite esliront autres quatre qui auront ce mesme pouvoir que les quatre devant ditz Et si ces quatre ou aucun de la Communite par le Commandement de ces quatre faisent aucune besoigne qui appertensist a ceste Communite la Communite l'en delivreroit Quia Clericorum superstitio non attendens quod bellis et quorundam sanguine sub Carolo Magno et aliis Regnum Franclae de Errore gentilium ad fidem Catholicam sit conversum primo quadam humilitate nos seduxit quasi vulpes se nobis opponentes ex ipsorum castrorum reliquiis quae a nobis habuerunt fundamentum jurisdictionem secularium Principum sic absorbent ut filii servorum secundum suas leges judicent liberos et filios liberorum quamvis secundum leges priorum Triumphatorum deberent a nobis potius judicari et per Novas Constitutiones non deberet Antecessorum nostrorum consuetudinibus derogari cum nos deterioris conditionis faciant quam Deus etiam voluit esse Sentiles cum dixerit Reddite quae sunt Caesaris Caesari quae sunt Dei Deo Nos omnes Regni majores attento animo percipientes quod regnum non per jus scriptum nec per Clericorum arrogantiam sed per sudores bellicos fuerit adquisitum praesenti decreto omnium juramento statuimus et sancimus ut nullus Clericus vel Laicus alium de caetero trahat in causam coram ordinario Judice vel Delegato nisi super Haeresi matrimonio vel usuris amissione omnium bonorum et unius membri multilatione transgressionibus imminente certis a nobis super hoc Executoribus deputatis ut sic Jurisdictio nostra resuscitata respiret et ipsi hactenus ex nostra depauperatione ditati quibus Dominus propter eorum superbiam prophanas voluit revelare contentiones reducantur ad statum Ecclesiae primitivae et in contemplatione viventes nobis sicut decet activam vitam ducentibus ostendant miracula quae dudum a seculo recesserunt Haec cum audisset Papa ingemuit spiritu perturbato cupiens eorum emollire corda constantiam enervare admonitione praemissa eos minis perterruit nec se sic sensit praevalere Contulit igitur multis consanguineorum eorum multa beneficia Ecclesiastica licentiam plura obtinendi cum indulgentiis multis necnon plura ipsis Nobilibus contulit donativa sic multos eorum à praedicta praesumptione revocavit Multos tamen perterruit hujusmodi tenor Epistolae credebaturque haec a consensu Frederici emanasse maximè cum hujusmodi clausula finalis concordet Epistolae Frederici quam multis misit Principibus in cujus fine sic dicit Semper fuit nostrae intentio voluntatis Clericos cujuscunque ordinis ad â—oc inducere maximè maximos ut tales perseberarem in fine quales fuerunt in Ecclesia primitiva Apostolicam vitam ducentes humilitatem Dominicam unitantes Tales namque Clerici solebant Angelos intueri miraculis coruscare c. Require in anno 1245 in Epistola Frederici ad Regem Angliae missa singulis Principibus That the Kings Nobles and Parliaments of France and Normandy somewhat before and after this declared protested in sundry notable Writings and Declarations That neither the Pope nor his Legates had any right or power at all to Interdict or Excommunicate the Realm or Kings of France neither he nor the Archbishops Bishops or Clergy of France any Jurisdiction to Excommunicate or inflict any Ecclesiastical Censures upon the Kings Barons Ministers Officers without the Kings Royal assent that they commanded Bishops and Ecclesiastical Courts to absolve their Subjects when Excommunicated allowed them power to hold Plea of Chattels only in three cases you may read at large in Preuves des Libertez de Leglise Gallicane cap. 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 c. I shall recite but two instances the first relating to Normandy whiles subject to the Kings of England Extraict d'un Acte des
Barons de Normandie qui declare les Droicts du Roy sur les Eglises personnes Ecclesiastiques de Normandie An. D m. 1205. Notum facimus universis ad quos praesens scriptum pervenerit quod nos juravimus super Sacrosancta Evangelia quod jura quae Henricus Richardus quondam Reges Angliae habuerunt in Normannia adversus Clerum apud Lexovaeum alibi jura nostra diceremus Item diximus per Sacramentum nostrum quod Archiepiscopus vel Episcopus vel alia inferior Ecclesiastica persona non debet ferre sententiam Excommunicationis in Barones vel in Ballivos aut in Servientes Domini Regis aut in Clericos domus suae Rege non requisito vel suo Senescallo Item diximus per Sacrament um nostrum quod nulla Ecclesiastica persona debet aliquem trahere in causam pro fide vel pro Sacramento quod fiat de feodo Laico vel Castello hominis Laici sed si fides data fuerit de Catallo Maritagii vel de Legato Mortui vel Catallo Clerici vel Crucesignati de causa illa bene possunt judicare Item diximus per Sacramentum nostrum quod in feoda terrae Gornaii et feritatis et Goellenfontis non debet Archiepiscopus tenere nisi tria tautum placita scilicet de Maritagio et Legato Martui et de Catallo Clerici Actum Rothomagi Anno gratiae 1205. mense Novembris Dominica post Octavem Festi Omnium Sanctorum cum viginti Sigillis This was the only Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction the Clergy of Normandy enjoyed whiles under our English Kings The second is this memorable Declaration Prohibition Arrest of King Charles the 5th of France and his Parliament declaring the antient Priviledge of the Kings of France enjoyed time out of minde agreeing with this in Matthew Paris That the Kings Officers and Subjects ought not to be cited vexed excommunicated interdicted by any Archbishops Bishops Archdeacons or other Ecclesiastical persons for executing their Offices commanding them to revoke their illegal Excommunications and Interdicts denounced against them for not delivering Clerks imprisoned for Murder upon their Ordinaries demands and seising their Temporalties and summoning them to answer their contempts therein Quod Officiarii Regii non possunt Excommunicari An. Dom. 1369. CAROLUS Dei gratiâ Francorum Rex Leodegario Waront Parliamenti nostri Hostiario aut alteri primo dicti Parliamenti nostri Hostiario Servienti nostro ad quem praesentes Literae nostrae pervenerint salutem Procurator noster generalis pro nobis ac Petrus Garnerii Burgensis Custos Justitiae nostrae in Villa de Medunta Curiae nostrae exposuerunt asserendo quod licet per certa privilegia à sede Apostolica nobis Praedecessoribus nostris Franciae Regibus concessa quae adeo sunt notoria quod nullus ea poterat sive potest ignorare de hoc quod dicti Praedecessores nostri fuerunt nos etiam fuimus sumus in possessione saisina pacifici iidem quoque Praedecessores nostri dictas possessiones saisinam continuarunt nos etiam continuavimus à tanto tempore quod hominum memoria in contrarium non extabat nullis Archiepiscopis Episcopis aut quibusvis aliis judicibus Ecclesiasticis seu eorum Officialibus apparatoribus sive gentibus quibuscunque authoritate sive virtute eorum Iurisdictionis Ecclesiasticae ordinariae vel alia quacunque de causa in Villis et locis nostris in Regno nostro Franciae situatis maxime de nostro proprio domanio existentibus cessum seu Interdictum ponere seu poni facere aut sententias Excommunicationis vel Interdicti proferre aut proferri seu promulgari facere liceat quoquomodo nihilominus cum Robertus Munerii dictus de Maule voerius receptor noster apud Meduntam pro suspicione homicidii in personam defuncti Magistri Johannis dicti Bout du Monde in dicta Villa de Medunta perpetrati nuper in Carceres nostros apud Meduntam sponte sua prisonarium se reddidisset posuisset gentes dilecti fidelis Consiliarii nostri Episcopi Carnotensis videlicet Petrus Peregrini Presbyter Magister Domus Sancti Lazari de Medunta nonnulli alii Clerici in Curia Ecclesiastica dicti Episcopi frequentantes necnon P de Sancto Sylvestro Officialem Archidiaconi de Pinsereio ex parte nostra propter debatum Jurisdictionis inter dictos Episcopum Archidiaconum contentiose de super quo lis inter dictos partes in ipsa nostra Curia pendere dicitur commissum deputatum se dicens ac nonnulli alii Clerici in Curia dicti Officialis frequentantes ac Camerâ—rius de Columbis peries praedictum Petrum Garnerii in dicta Villa de Medunta quae est in de proprio domanio nostro nuper accesserunt et eundem sub poena Excommunicationis ac Centum Marcarum Argenti requisiverunt ut praefatum Robertum necnon Gulielmum de Commeny Lachomum pro suspicione homicidii supradicti ibidem prisonarium detentum quos Clericos forè in habitu tonsura Clericali existere asserebant una cum casibus pro quibus detinebantur eis traderet deliberaret instrumentum super hoc à Roberto Gomer Presbytero illic praesente sibi fieri requirendo Verum quanquam idem Petrus eisdem amicabiliter respondisset quod ipse locum tenens Ballivi de Medunta non existebat nec ab his commissus extiterat vel erat nisi in casibus civilibus duntaxat ob hoc de dictis prisonariis eis tradendis deliberandis potestatem non habuerat nec habebat praenominati gentes officiales praedictorum Episcopi Archidiaceni responsione dicti Petri vera licita non obstante eundem Petrum excommunicaverunt et excommunicatum denunciaverunt et quod deterius fuit et est cessum seu Interdictum in praedicta Villa nostra posuerunt et positum tenuerunt atque tenent taliter quod divinum servitium et alia Ecclesiae Sacramenta in ipsa Villa celebrari non possunt Quae facta sunt et fuerunt in nostri et Jurisdictionis nostrae temporalis dictorumque privilegiorum nobis ut supradictum est indultorum ac possessionis et saisinae nostrarum praedictarum necnon praedicti Petri praejudicium et contemptum ut asserunt Procurator noster Petrus Garnerii antedicti supplicantes sibi super hoc de remedio competenti provideri attento quod dictus defunctus tempore quo vivebat decessit erat noster Advocatus in dicta Villa ac in nostra salva speciali gardia notoriè competenter publicata quanquam dicta nostra Curia ex certis justis causis ad hoc ipsum moventibus ordinavit mandavit dictum Robertum Prisonarium ad eandem nostram Curiam adduci Quocirca tibi tenore praesentiam committimus mandamus quatenus si decessu seu Interdicto pradictis sibi summariè constiterit praedictos Episcopum
in reprehending the King for his misgovernment 721 722. The King respites the seising the Bishop of Worcesters temporalties for suing against his prohibitions at his request 752. Extraordinary rich The Pope offers him the Realm of Sicily which he refuseth being only to exhaust his Treasure 776 777. Excepted out of Archbishop Boniface his general Excommunication 786 788. Present in Parliament at the general excommunication of the infringers of the Churches Liberties and Great Charter 796. Guardian of the Realm with Queen Elianor in King H. 3. his absence 806 to 824 refuseth Sicily or to lend the King or Edmund monies to gain it the Popes Letters for that purpose 808 8â—2 The Jewes sold to him by King H. 3. Append. 27. Elected Emperor and why App. 27 28. D. DErby VVilliam de Ferâ—ariis 757. E. ESsex Galfridus Geoffry Fitz-Peter 231. Chief Justice See more Index 8. Chief Justices of England G. de Mandevil Earl of Glocester and Essex 338 435. H. de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex 669 951. F. FLanders Philip refused to invade England p. 276. Ferrers de Ferrariis â—illiam 271. matters relating to him 257 271 274 276 277 290 331 338 339 472 721. G. GLocester G. de Mandeville p. 338. Gilbert de Clare his actions 558 559 721 788. Richard de Clare his actions for and against the King 931 935 950 967 977 1001 1002 1013 1014 1021 1024 1025 1032. H. HAssia and Turing Lantgrave Henry elected Emperor by the Popes means in opposition to Frederick 2. slain 680 753. Heresord Humsry de Bohun Marshal excommunicated p. 359 390. His acts and matters concerning him 452 472 715 721 788 796 862 951. Holland William set up and chosen Emperor against the Emperor Frederick the 2. by the Pope routed slain and his whole army defeated Appendix 27. K. KAncia Kent Hubert de Burgo his Negotiations troubles acts p. 452 453 472 485 498. See Chief Justices L. LEycester R p. 229. Simon de Montefort Monfort 400 472. Gave ill Counsell to King H. 3. against the publick 486. Guarded the Popes Legate with his arms to the Council at Pauls 488. Goes with a vast summe of mony to Rome thereby to prevent a divorce from his unlawfull mariage against his wives vow of virginity made before the Archbishop which the Pope confirmed 498 500. Yet being checked for it by the King he departs the Court with infamy goes beyond Sea with his wife Ibid. Sollicits the Prelates Abbots Priors Clergy to grant an ayde to the King at his and the Popes request by Letters to them which they deny 610. Joynes with the other Nobles in a Letter against Popes Extortions Innovations Oppressions of the Church of England 669 670. Joynes with the Bishops and other Lords in a sharp reprehension of the King in a Parliament which dissolved in discontents and denial of an ayde 721 721. Appointed an Ambassador to the Pope with others about the Priviledge sent K. H. 3. for the kingdom of Sicily thereby given him 914. Several Writs Letters Procurations concerning that his Imployment 915 to 920. Called by William de Valentia an old Traytor in Parliament before the King and Nobles His indignation reply thereto 931. He and other Nobles confederate together come with horse and arms to the Parliament at Oxford force the Poictovins to deliver up the Castles they had got possession of under pain of losing their heads and to depart the Realm 935 936 937 938. Letters by his and other Nobles advice to the Pope concerning Sicily 943 to 951 reputed to be crowned with Martyrdom 980. His Precepts during the Wars net to pillage or rob Churches or Churchyards ineffectuall 991 1000. He joyns in the Instrument of submitting the Articles of Oxon and other Differences between King Henry and his Barons to the King of France Popes Legat and others 1001 1002. His presentation under the Great Seal to the Treasurership of Yorke during the Kings imprisonment under him revoked after his enlargement 1010. A Writ to excommunicate the Welshmen Earl of Gâ—ocester and other opposites to him procured and signed by him in the Kings name 1013 1014. Absolved from his sinnes encouraged by some Bishops in all his Wars against the King slain in Rebellion the tempest at his death 1021 1022. Lincolne John matters concerning him p. 472 486 487 488. M. MAndevill 389 390. See Essex March Henry de Lizimaco matters concerning him p. 377 385 384 Hugo de Brune p. 750. Melun Viscont his confession of Lewes his intention to banish the English Barons who elected and made him King as Traytors when he conquered King John 366. N. NOrfolke and Suffolke Roger Bâ—god and Hugh de Bâ—god acts concerning them p. 280 299 359 390. 638 639 644 669 715 721 796 843. O OXon Albericus de Veer p. 251 261. R. de Veer 472. 669 721 796. Matters concerning them Ibid. P. ST Paul Pol against the Pope p. 700. Pembroc William Marescallus his Teste to K. H. 3. his write Charters Letters Oath to the exiled Bishops p. 230 274 276 277 280 290 33â— 338 339. The Kings Writ to him concerning the release of the interdict 332 appeals by him against the disturbets of the kingdomes peace 346. Sets up crowns assists H. 3. after K. Johns death 369 370 389 390. Richard Earl Marshall certain Bishops accused by the King in Parliament of overmuch familiarity with him 443. Bishops sent to treat a peace between the King and him 445. Gilbert swears to maintain the contract of marriage between King H. 3. and the Emperor 452. Present in the Parliament of Merton and Lords resolution not to alter the Law of Bastardy 472. Went armed to the Council at Pauls to guard Otto the Popes Legat 488. Takes up the Crosse and vowes to go to the Holy Land with Earl Richard 513. A Writ to him not to intermeddle in the quarrel between Archbishop Boniface and the Bishop of Winton 788. Perron confederates against the Popes and Prelates usurpations extravagances 700. Poictou taken prisoner by the Saracens 755. Provence King H. 3. maries his daughter 455. Is taken prisoner by the Saracens 755. P. RAinoldus a Forraign Earl 410. Richmond Peter of Britain 457. of Savoy p. 723. Rogerus a Forraign Eatl 410. S. SAbaudia Savoy 502. Thomas imprisoned 848 849. Sarum Salisbury William his actions p. 251 265 271 274 290 389. Swartzemburge 753. T. THolose Reymund The Pope and his Legates interdict excommunicate and grant a Croysado against him though an Orthodox Christian for favouring the Albigenses refusing to abjure the Earldom for him and his heirs and become the Popes vassals like King John p. 400 403 404 414. W. WArren William matters concerning him p. 271 274 276 277 338 339 346 389 372 494 721. John 836 943. Warwick H. 390. F. 472. John de Placeto 936 951. Winton S. acts matters concerning him p. 251 274 290 331 338 339 359. R. 669 721. INDEX 8. Of the Names of the Chancellors and other Great Officers of
State of England and Ireland With their particular Actions CAstellan of Dover Richard de Gray p. 937. Chancellors and Keepers of the Great Seal of England Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury p. 229. See Archbishops Hugh Archdeacon of Wells 257. Walter de Gray 259 290. Richard de Marisco 338 339 388 389 390. Simon Langeton Chancellor to King Lewes whiles in England 362. Ralph de Nevil Bishop of Chichester 294 431 removed why 472 48â— 501. Geoffrya Templar and John de Lexinton 501. Hugh de Pateshull 510. Simon Norman 568. Henry de Wengham 923 924 954 955 961. Nicholas Archdeacon of Ely 981 982. Godsry Gifford 1038. Most of these were recommended to Bishopricks or made Bishops by our Kings some of them with much opposition after they were Chancellors Ibid. Chancellors of Ireland Rolph de Norwico p. 850. Chancellor of the Exchequer in Ireland p. 559. Constable of Chester J. p. 359. Constable of Dover Castle 1059 1060. Escheator of Ireland William de Bakepuz p. 310 939 942 956 979 991 992 1017 1056 Chief Justices of England Prohibitions Writs issued by with their Testes other acts by them Galfridus or Geoffry Fitz Peter Earl of Essex 230 231 232 233 239 242 251 252 265 274 276 277 279 280 282. Appendix p. 7 8 9. Peter Bishop of Winton 332 354. Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent his actions as Chief Justice Teste to Writs flight troubles pulling out restoring to sanctuary reconciliation to the King c. 373 388 389 to 396. 429 430 437 438 439 443. Hugo de Bigod p. 937 951 964 965 969 970 971 972. Hugo le Dispenser 1001 1005 1008. Chief Justices in Ireland Writs Mandates directed to them concerning Ecclesiastical and Civil affairs of several kinds the declaration execution of Lawes Justice Collection of Disies c See Archbishops Bishops and Archdeacons Deans of Ireland G. de Marisco 372 373 378 382. Archbishop of Dublin p. 393 â—397 Richard de Burgh 422 423 458. M. Fitzgerold 474 475 480 481 482. 559 603 618 632 633 634 635. John Fitz-Geoffry 690 719 735 756 768 784 768 807 808 810 827 828 857 858 859 951. Alanus le Zouche 939. Stephen Longespe 941 956 990. The Bishops Clergies complaints to the King Pope against the Oppressions imprisonments Proceedings prohibitions of the Justices of Ireland against them their Clerks Tenants with Writs Bulls concerning them 827 828 857 858 859. Inferior Justices in England John Fitz-hugh p. 262. Simon de Pateshull 281. Philip de Uletot Appendix 20. Henry de Braibroc 265 360 392. Martin de Pateshull 407 473. Henry de Bathonia 720 818 830 853 862 965. Roger de Thurkeby 760. Gilbertus de Preston 825. Henry de Bracton with his Treatise of the Kings Prerogative and Prohibitions 872 to 890. See Index 1. Thomas Trivet 1067. Gardians of the Realm in the Kings absence beyond the Seas Geoffry Fitz Peter Earl of Essex Chief Justice and Peter Bishop of Winton p. 282. Appendix 7 8 9. Writs with their Teste 1b VVilliam Archbishop of Yorke The Bishop of Carlisle and W. de Cantilupo 579 599 to 603. The Queen Richard Earl of Cornwall 808 814 to 819. writs with their Teste Ibid. Marshals of England William Earl of Pembroc Marescallus p. 230 c. See Earls of Pembroc John Mareschallus 399. Richard 445. John 614. Roger Bigod 705 721 788 796 937. William de Bonquer 937. Protoforester of England Hugo de Nevil 265. Seneschalls Stewards of England William de Cantelupo 348 354. Aimericus de S. Amando 456. Simon de Montefort Earl of Leycestre 1013. Seneschal of Gascoigne Henry de Troublevill p. 456. Treasurers of England Hugo de Pateshull p. 511. Robertus Passeleve 625. William de Haverbulle 735. Philip de Luvell Vudel 820 826 862 865. 925. 960. VVardens of the Cinque Ports Writs to acts by them VVilliam de VVortham p. 265. Bertramus de Cryoyle 617. Roger de Cobham 867. INDEX 9. Of Names Sirnames of Barons Privy Counsellers Knights Embassadors Proctors for the King at Rome Officials Lawyers Clerks Monks other persons of our own or other Nations not comprised in the former Indexes with most of their qualities actions A. DE Abendune William a learned Monk censures the Popes confirmation of a Mariage against vowed Chastity for money as illegal p. 500. De St. Agatha a Clerk 495. Agoilun Robert Miles the Bishop of Winchesters servant excommunicated 787. De St. Albano Albino St. Albon St. Albine Henry a Chaplain 971. Michael a Clerk of Oxford 495. Nicholas a Monk their Proctor at Rome 458 462. William Kings Proctor at Rome 377 378. De Albamara Robert Commissioner for the exiled Bishops dammages 280. De Albaniaco Philip a Baron agent for King H. 3. 446 453 454 472. Robert Commissioner for the Bishops dammages 280. Albertus Popes Notary 777. De Albin Philip a person of quality imployed in Lady Isabels contract of marriage with the Emperor 453 454 455. De Albineto William a Baron he and his son excommunicated by the Pope for taking arms against King John 359. De Aldermanbury Gervas his case 882. Aldebrandi 845. Ildebrando 1038. Aldethely James 1049. Alexander William a Lawyer excommunicated for opposing King John 455. Alienora Queen to H. 3. One of the Gardians of the Realm in his absence 808 814. The Dismes of Ireland assigned to her for a debt 1049 1054. Alienora King H. 3. his Sister married to Simon Montefort against her vow 498 500 575 756. Mr. Altho the Legates Register p. 448. St. Amand Aimericus a Baron mentioned in the marriage agreement with the Emperor 453 456. Present in the Parliament of Merton and vote for Bastardy against the Canons 472. Amblion John Kings Proctor at Rome 808. De Amendalia Jacob 531. St. Amur William Kings Proctor at Rome 578. De Andre James a Baron subscribing a Letter to the Pope with others against his exactions 951. Roger a Commissioner for the Bishops dammages 281. De St. Andrew William brought Letters of the Popes releasing the interdict to King John 332. Angermund William 941. Anselmus a Romish agent 957 958. De Arches Peter the Popes provisor 575. De Arden Ralph Custos of the temporalties Archishoprick of Cant. 25â— William Commissioner for the Bishops damages 280. De Argentine De Argento his Teste to a Writ as a privy Counsellor 1005 1008 1014. R. a Baron in the Parliament of Merton 472. Mr. Attee a Clerk 562. De Aly Attie Gerardus one of King Johns Counsellers adherents against the Pope and Bishops 265. Ingelardus his Nephew the like Ib. William Miles sent by King John to the Pope to congratulate his election 995. De Avenir William a plundered Clerk 1009. Auketill Anketill Robert Kings Proctor at Rome 580 583. Aumbly Geoffry Commissioner for the Bishops dammages 280. Aundely Walter the like Commissioner 280. Arthur King Johns Nephew reported to be slain by him he condemned for it 256 361 362. B. DE Bacon Robert an Oxford Monk 495 624. De Baillol